of_o reformation_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o treaty_n between_o the_o kingdom_n god_n or_o shall_v they_o not_o remove_v till_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v establish_v in_o both_o kingdom_n because_o if_o they_o remove_v the_o english_a army_n may_v say_v they_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o make_v a_o conquest_n in_o england_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o swear_v the_o covenant_n in_o a_o sense_n the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n may_v say_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v all_o this_o time_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n against_o both_o prelatical_a and_o presbyterial_a thraldom_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o free_a bear_a english_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o to_o disband_v they_o must_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n up_o the_o covenant_n down_o and_o have_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a army_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o war_n peace_n pursue_v or_o forbear_v in_o march_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o in_o make_v treaty_n and_o covenant_n with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n the_o opportunity_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o beâ—ter_a warrant_n for_o all_o these_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n then_o for_o kill_v of_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o by_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o 5._o this_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n clearness_n light_n and_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o jew_n twilight_n law_n darkness_n of_o ceremony_n than_o we_o have_v and_o now_o since_o oracle_n cease_v sceptisme_n conjecture_n doubt_n blind_a and_o loose_a uncertainty_n be_v all_o ouâ—_n faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o jew_n for_o all_o their_o oracle_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o now_o day_n spring_v from_o on_o hâ—gh_a and_o visit_n we_o and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o and_o now_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n esa_n 11._o 9_o and_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n yea_o sure_a than_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a oracle_n indeed_o 2_o per._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n note_n be_v great_a than_o the_o baptist_n the_o great_a of_o prophet_n matth._n 11._o 11._o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o see_v esa_n 54._o 11_o 12._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o esa_n 30._o 26._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o act._n 2._o 10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 6._o the_o argument_n that_o we_o can_v punish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o synod_n who_o condemn_v heresy_n error_n schism_n blasphemy_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o they_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o wheat_n instead_o of_o tare_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o elect_a man_n who_o may_v â—ive_a and_o be_v convert_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o liâ—e_z of_o a_o murderer_n adulterer_n the_o most_o bloody_a robber_n or_o parricide_n the_o libertine_n teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a for_o must_v the_o judge_n read_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n whether_o the_o man_n be_v enrol_v therein_o as_o a_o elect_a before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o war_n for_o felony_n robbery_n polygamy_n &c_n &c_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o strong_a against_o admonish_v rebuke_v and_o warn_v one_o another_o infallibility_n i_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a in_o these_o because_o i_o be_o not_o infallible_a it_o be_v against_o preach_v believe_a write_v of_o book_n of_o divinity_n make_v war_n peace_n borrow_v lend_v buy_v sell_v in_o all_o these_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o do_v upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v lawful_a else_o i_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o sure_a oracle_n to_o we_o must_v be_v my_o rule_n now_o i_o may_v no_o more_o venture_v on_o the_o least_o sin_n than_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v condemn_v to_o death_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o be_v not_o clear_a as_o if_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o libertine_n say_v and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o what_o we_o can_v do_v with_o as_o great_a infallibility_n of_o not_o err_v as_o the_o priest_n that_o immediate_o consult_v the_o oracle_n or_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v that_o we_o can_v do_v lawful_o but_o the_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v with_o such_o infallibility_n punish_v idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o any_o otherwise_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o bid_v we_o admonish_v and_o after_o admonition_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n as_o tit._n 3._o 10._o nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o man_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o avoid_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o try_v they_o by_o their_o work_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v the_o lord_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o try_v the_o antichrist_n and_o eat_v not_o with_o idolater_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 24._o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 5._o 39_o rem_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o he_o lay_v this_o ground_n of_o libertine_n heart-obstinacy_n only_o legible_a to_o god_n and_o knowable_a â—s_n none_o but_o to_o infallible_a spirit_n make_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n before_o man_n yet_o you_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o eschew_v he_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o heart-thought_a never_o manifest_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o know_v whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v odds_n or_o equal_a admonish_v such_o a_o man_n and_o avoid_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n neither_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o house_n yea_o so_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v preach_v to_o his_o flock_n fundamental_a gospel_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o he_o may_v teach_v fundamental_a lie_n for_o truth_n again_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o certainty_n a_o believer_n have_v be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a which_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o may_v bold_o and_o in_o faith_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n nor_o shall_v libertine_n suffer_v for_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o hold_v for_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n nor_o be_v he_o warrant_v now_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o presbytery_n be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o socinianism_n familisme_n antinominiâ—me_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n because_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v in_o believe_v teach_v or_o suffer_v for_o these_o truth_n infallible_a but_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o in_o believe_a truth_n or_o a_o false_a opinion_n for_o another_o or_o for_o a_o true_a opinion_n as_o in_o take_v a_o man_n life_n when_o you_o be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v answ_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a or_o less_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o pharisee_n in_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o month_n to_o condemn_v the_o lord_n disciple_n of_o breach_n of_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o to_o kill_v they_o for_o sabbath-breach_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a matth._n 12._o 7._o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o other_o less_o but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o venture_v on_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n because_o of_o want_n of_o infallibility_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o venture_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o same_o infallibility_n nor_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o immediate_a oracle_n our_o only_a rule_n in_o judgeing_a the_o blasphemer_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v wilful_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o rail_v against_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o our_o atheistical_a age_n want_v not_o a_o caliguala_n and_o a_o anaxagoras_n and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v
magistrate_n judge_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o heresy_n since_o the_o generality_n of_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o uncapable_a in_o question_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n 2_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v equal_o divide_v whether_o presbytery_n or_o independence_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o say_v the_o major_a part_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o worst_a determine_v amiss_o what_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o can_v be_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a without_o limitation_n or_o think_v evil_a but_o pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a whereof_o ordinary_a magistrate_n heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v competent_a judge_n which_o be_v manifest_o of_o political_a consideration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o whoredom_n adultery_n murder_n theft_n unjustice_n sedition_n treason_n answ_n spread_v 1._o this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v magistracy_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o question_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n what_o be_v according_a or_o what_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o murder_n medicine_n usury_n polygamy_n incest_n marriage_n contract_n false_a witness_n and_o these_o be_v so_o controvert_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v matter_n too_o hard_o in_o judgement_n for_o ordinary_a man_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 12._o no_o less_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o err_v in_o take_v the_o life_n of_o a_o guiltless_a man_n in_o any_o subject_n be_v as_o great_a misgovernment_n as_o can_v be_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o charge_n god_n with_o it_o as_o the_o objecter_n do_v 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v the_o master_n of_o every_o christian_a family_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o far_o large_a number_n of_o head_n of_o family_n then_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o own_o a_o heretic_n as_o a_o guest_n or_o to_o salute_v he_o 2_o joh._n 10._o and_o command_v christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o to_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n that_o creep_v into_o house_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o sure_a he_o suppose_v they_o have_v knowledge_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n what_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o he_o command_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o such_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n may_v not_o one_o say_v this_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a family_n and_o society_n to_o interpose_v our_o judgement_n in_o doubtsome_a disputation_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v teacher_n who_o be_v the_o sound_a believer_n 3._o the_o uncapability_n of_o magistrate_n and_o most_o man_n to_o judge_v here_o be_v the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n such_o as_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n have_v then_o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v they_o for_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n let_v alone_a christian_a magistrate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o can_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n nor_o heresy_n except_o they_o be_v infalible_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v then_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bid_v any_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n shall_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o judge_v the_o presbytery_n worthy_a of_o his_o politic_a sanction_n and_o though_o synod_n divide_v or_o err_v the_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o all_o ordinance_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n which_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o against_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n political_a judge_v when_o minister_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o equal_a half_a or_o the_o major_a part_n preach_v arianism_n socinianism_n familiar_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lesser_a number_n sound_v doctrine_n the_o objecter_n need_v not_o ask_v under_o which_o of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v the_o magistrate_n repose_v for_o peace_n and_o safety_n i_o enlarge_v the_o question_n and_o let_v the_o object_a answer_n under_o which_o of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v all_o their_o hearer_n repose_v for_o faith_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o answer_v call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n let_v magistrate_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o let_v he_o answer_v when_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n say_v to_o achab_n go_v to_o ramath_n gilead_n fight_z and_o prosper_v and_o one_o michajah_n say_v go_v not_o leave_v thou_o be_v kill_v under_o which_o shall_v achab_n repose_v shall_v than_o achab_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o no_o prophet_n because_o four_o hundred_o speak_v lie_n or_o shall_v not_o four_o hundred_o michajah_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n speak_v the_o contrary_a 5._o gospel-heretick_n it_o be_v true_a ill-doer_n here_o must_v be_v such_o as_o magistrate_n general_o may_v judge_v but_o not_o all_o ill-doer_n false_a prophet_n or_o the_o like_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v ill-doer_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o ill-doer_n whether_o gospel-seducing_a teacher_n or_o murderer_n for_o there_o want_v a_o condition_n in_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o they_o can_v actual_o and_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o heathen_n judge_v false_a teacher_n arrian_n socinian_o and_o the_o like_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o inferior_a judge_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o office_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o appeal_v these_o inferior_a judge_n can_v actual_o judge_v that_o controversy_n but_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o sanedrim_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 13._o so_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n and_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n by_o his_o place_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o a_o husband_n a_o tutor_n a_o doctor_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n be_v by_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o these_o place_n gen._n 18._o 18_o 19_o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o ps_n 78._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o joel_n 1._o 2._o prov._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14_o 15._o deut._n 6._o 6._o 7._o yet_o while_o they_o be_v heathen_a father_n and_o heathen_a master_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o be_v oblige_v actual_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obleige_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o christ_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o gospell-unbeliefe_n joh._n 15._o 22._o but_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 12._o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o like_a must_v we_o say_v of_o judge_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heathenish_a they_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n free_v they_o from_o a_o obligation_n of_o actual_a punish_a gospel_n heretic_n yet_o as_o judge_n their_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o but_o neither_o heathen_a prince_n nor_o heathen_a father_n master_n husband_n tutor_n and_o teacher_n of_o school_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o actual_a exercise_n of_o all_o and_o every_o magistraticall_a fatherly_a masterly_a marital_a and_o tutory_a gospell-duty_n towards_o their_o underling_n and_o pupil_n if_o they_o live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o no_o providence_n send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o judge_v heretic_n sin_v against_o a_o gospel_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n stumble_v at_o this_o
he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n not_o by_o judge_n 7_o to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o judge_n only_a compass_n he_o must_v sail_v by_o and_o that_o he_o must_v punish_v no_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o it_o pull_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o contain_v great_a deep_n then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o deut._n 17._o 10._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v his_o rule_n deut._n 17._o 18._o josh_n 1._o 8._o 2._o this_o rule_n hinder_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n may_v judge_v ill_a doer_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o objector_n will_v be_v unwilling_a the_o ruler_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o a_o seducer_n that_o shall_v say_v and_o teach_v man_n with_o caligula_n there_o be_v no_o god_n chance_v make_v all_o and_o rule_v all_o we_o want_v not_o such_o blasphemous_a impostor_n as_o these_o but_o say_v the_o objector_n by_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a goodwin_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o spread_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n speak_v of_o here_o rom._n 13._o for_o spread_a and_o publish_v the_o most_o orthodox_n truth_n for_o they_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o from_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a idol_n be_v true_a go_n they_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o publish_v orthodox_n truth_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o roman_a god_n be_v dumb_a idol_n or_o speak_v devil_n 2._o that_o do_v of_o evil_a against_o which_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o subjection_n to_o high_a power_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o resist_v of_o power_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v verse_n 2._o then_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o evil_a which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o no_o man_n resistes_fw-la the_o power_n who_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o law_n now_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o law_n never_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n then_o do_v of_o evil_a in_o spread_v of_o heresy_n can_v be_v no_o resist_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o law_n again_o that_o do_v evil_a ver_fw-la 4._o be_v oppose_v to_o do_v of_o good_a ver_fw-la 3._o unto_o which_o there_o be_v a_o premise_v of_o a_o reward_n promise_v even_o praise_v from_o the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d the_o do_v of_o good_a for_o which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v the_o great_a and_o orthodox_n truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o good_a do_v answ_n doer_n all_o these_o lean_a upon_o a_o castle_n beyond_o the_o moon_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 13._o of_o no_o power_n but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v at_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o then_o have_v lay_v this_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a ground_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o england_n england_n make_v much_o of_o thy_o scripture_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o thy_o teacher_n which_o we_o may_v retort_v but_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a gloss_n for_o though_o paul_n aim_v at_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n even_o to_o persecute_v nero_n in_o thing_n lawful_a because_o some_o then_o as_o anabaptist_n now_o say_v the_o gospel_n free_v christian_n from_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a magistracy_n but_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v whither_o he_o be_v heathen_a or_o christian_n then_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o general_n now_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n be_v not_o such_o power_n in_o all_o their_o government_n law_n and_o edict_n as_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o for_o they_o make_v law_n in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o according_o practise_v they_o with_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n to_o join_v not_o only_a house_n to_o house_n but_o not_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o wrong_n kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o every_o soul_n i_o conceive_v ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o supperiour_a power_n if_o the_o objector_n render_v this_o sense_n let_v every_o soul_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nero_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v raise_v war_n and_o tyrannical_o subject_v they_o all_o to_o he_o we_o wish_v england_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o gloss_n 2_o whatever_o people_n resist_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o their_o bloody_a emperor_n nero_n and_o other_o in_o all_o their_o bloody_a edict_n against_o innocent_a christian_n for_o he_o be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v the_o objector_n they_o receive_v not_o damnation_n not_o do_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n in_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n not_o to_o evil_a they_o reward_v those_o that_o persecute_a and_o kill_v christian_n and_o those_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tyrannous_a conqueror_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o commander_n in_o war_n and_o hire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v then_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o he_o actual_o govern_v and_o make_v neither_o lawâ—_n nor_o edict_n against_o spread_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n can_v be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o 4._o the_o objector_n will_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v then_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o this_o and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v command_v conquer_a christian_n subjection_n to_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o raise_v arm_n against_o they_o but_o warrant_v not_o christian_n to_o take_v on_o they_o magistracy_n because_o heathen_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o pattern_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o false_a it_o be_v and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o evil_a do_v be_v contract_v and_o hamper_v in_o here_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n only_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o lawful_a subjection_n due_a to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o all_o lawful_a power_n as_o well_o as_o to_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o magistrate_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n and_o command_v subjection_n to_o every_o power_n roman_z and_o christian_n in_o the_o lord._n what_o be_v there_o no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n but_o roman_a magistrate_n then_o may_v anabaptist_n well_o say_v we_o owe_v not_o subjection_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o text_n but_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n who_o make_v no_o law_n against_o spread_v of_o heresy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n text_n shall_v every_o soul_n by_o this_o text_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o our_o writer_n argue_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v soul_n pope_n prelate_n and_o roman_a clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n by_o this_o text_n to_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o that_o all_o man_n none_o except_v neither_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o nor_o other_o but_o be_v oblige_v by_o this_o scripture_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o tit._n 3._o to_o give_v obedience_n
be_v save_v see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o may_v promote_v godliness_n in_o a_o politic_a way_n by_o their_o sword_n hence_o those_o that_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v to_o procure_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n by_o their_o office_n than_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o office_n yea_o those_o who_o have_v far_o less_o interest_n in_o christian_a religion_n then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n at_o all_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o such_o a_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n argument_n xiii_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n idolatry_n must_v be_v lawful_a and_o praiseworthy_a but_o that_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o agree_v for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v now_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o babylon_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o whore_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n as_o a_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n rev._n 17_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o therefore_o their_o turn_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o whore_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o whoredom_n must_v be_v lawful_a and_o praiseworthy_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o to_o join_v in_o war_n with_o the_o whore_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n when_o god_n incline_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o join_v their_o power_n with_o the_o lamb_n against_o the_o whore_n and_o destroy_v she_o and_o make_v her_o naked_a and_o desolate_a for_o her_o whoredom_n it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o king_n for_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o hate_n babylon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o set_v down_o their_o repentance_n in_o a_o work_n of_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o libertine_n define_v punish_v idolater_n to_o be_v argument_n fourteen_o that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a constant_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o when_o that_o turn_v away_o wrath_n from_o the_o land_n and_o be_v take_v as_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a punish_v of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o be_v such_o ergo_fw-la to_o punish_v such_o as_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a constant_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o extraordinary_a act_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a act_n as_o in_o moral_a act_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v clear_a when_o the_o under-ruler_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n phineas_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o a_o judge_n slay_v zimri_n and_o cosbey_n and_o phineas_n do_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n in_o so_o do_v num._n 25._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o elias_n in_o his_o zeal_n kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n when_o achab_n the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n sinful_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o samuel_n now_o be_v no_o judge_n kill_v agag_n â—â—go_fw-la it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o porter_n shall_v violent_o have_v casten_z out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o table_n of_o money_n changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v it_o iâ—_n a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o ps_n 69._o 9_o job_n 2._o so_o armanias_n and_o sapheira_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o defraud_v the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o good_n therefore_o peter_n strike_v they_o dead_a then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o shall_v have_v inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n so_o paul_n strike_v eliâ—â—â—_n with_o blindness_n for_o attempt_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o procure_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v punish_v elimas_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o man_n in_o ordinary_a place_n nor_o be_v these_o act_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v but_o only_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o manner_n of_o do_v though_o there_o be_v require_v a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n in_o the_o doer_n which_o in_o other_o in_o place_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a for_o act_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o exigence_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a duty_n and_o to_o neglect_v they_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o a_o set_a command_n if_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v refuse_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n because_o the_o law_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o none_o to_o eat_v it_o but_o priest_n they_o have_v sin_v against_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v that_o a_o extraordinary_a rule_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o spiritual_a society_n require_v that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n and_o lion_n from_o the_o flock_n we_o may_v see_v a_o positive_a command_n be_v not_o necessary_a chap._n xix_o exemption_n of_o false_a prophet_n from_o coercive_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n argument_n xv._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n liberty_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v no_o part_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o false_a teacher_n and_o blasphemer_n then_o must_v christ_n by_o his_o blood_n repealâ—_n all_o those_o lawâ—â—_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o all_o our_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n titâ—â—_n 14._o rom._n 14._o 14._o 1_o thess_n 1._o 10._o gal._n 3._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 4._o gal._n 1._o 13._o act_n 26._o 18._o rom._n 6._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 28_o ps_n 119._o 71._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o rom._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 5._o 1._o 1._o job_n 4._o 18._o act._n 15._o 10._o 11._o heb._n 4._o 14._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o col._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o 17._o 1â—_n 〈…〉_z rom._n 14._o 4._o act._n 4._o 9_o act._n 5._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o math._n 23_o 8_o 9_o 10._o maith_n 15._o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o which_o place_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d hint_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n patent_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n though_o he_o destroy_v million_o of_o soul_n 2._o where_o the_o common_a place_n of_o subjection_n due_a to_o king_n and_o governor_n scent_n by_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v handle_v etc._n etc._n freedom_n to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o freedom_n to_o heresy_n and_o teach_v and_o spread_v of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o eat_v as_o a_o gangreen_a and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o adultery_n murder_n witchcraft_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 10_o 11_o 12_o â—â—_o judge_v false_a liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o if_o christians_n be_v so_o make_v free_a by_o christ_n as_o subject_n be_v loose_v from_o subjection_n to_o king_n and_o servant_n from_o be_v buffet_v for_o ill-doing_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o if_o some_o ill-doer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o soule-murtherer_n be_v free_v from_o punishment_n due_a to_o
spirit_n of_o my_o disciple_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o your_o spirit_n seek_v to_o destroy_v life_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n for_o religion_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o save_v not_o for_o destroy_v of_o man_n life_n and_o this_o general_a answer_n of_o christ_n forbid_v all_o cruelty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n say_v celsus_n answ_n sword_n first_o the_o libertine_n must_v prove_v from_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n make_v religion_n the_o quarrel_n why_o they_o will_v have_v the_o samaritan_n burn_v and_o not_o a_o inhuman_a fact_n of_o deny_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o act_n of_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o envy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n christ_n seem_v to_o grace_n jerusalem_n with_o his_o presence_n than_o the_o samaritan_n have_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v offend_v that_o so_o mighty_a a_o prophet_n shall_v visit_v their_o hateful_a enemy_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o envy_n rather_o than_o a_o heterodoxy_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o samaritan_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o have_v never_o a_o question_n with_o libertine_n whether_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v christ_n or_o his_o messenger_n within_o their_o house_n &_o for_o the_o first_o act_n of_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v instruct_v we_o be_v to_o call_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o kill_v they_o or_o for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v they_o we_o think_v no_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o no_o way_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v they_o we_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o we_o to_o go_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o force_v the_o indian_n samaritan_n or_o any_o heathen_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n faith_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a if_o they_o be_v within_o our_o power_n we_o may_v restrain_v they_o 1._o from_o spread_v their_o blasphemy_n to_o hurt_v and_o seduce_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o reproach_v god_n or_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o david_n fight_v against_o goliath_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v national_n injury_n and_o act_n of_o hostility_n we_o may_v raise_v arm_n against_o they_o and_o in_o these_o war_n in_o case_n of_o subdue_a we_o may_v intend_v the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o the_o master_n be_v to_o command_v and_o teach_v his_o servant_n gen._n 18._o 18._o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o so_o the_o victor_n have_v make_v the_o subdue_a people_n their_o servant_n do_v now_o acquire_v some_o masterly_a power_n over_o they_o to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o overcome_a in_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o more_o unlawful_a but_o rather_o more_o spirituallize_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o a_o spiritual_a intention_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n whether_o we_o may_v by_o force_n take_v their_o child_n from_o they_o and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v disputable_a since_o their_o condition_n of_o be_v subdue_v denude_v they_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a relation_n of_o father_n to_o son_n or_o because_o in_o so_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o child_n we_o shall_v but_o spoil_v they_o of_o the_o actual_a abuse_n of_o that_o paternal_a right_n which_o be_v now_o convey_v to_o run_v in_o a_o right_a channel_n to_o train_v up_o young_a one_o in_o a_o right_a way_n whereas_o their_o parent_n will_v employ_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n it_o will_v seem_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o young_a one_o since_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o gracious_a education_n and_o instruction_n 4._o if_o they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o one_o religious_a covenant_n and_o we_o swear_v with_o our_o life_n and_o good_n to_o defend_v one_o another_o we_o may_v cause_v they_o stand_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v under_o as_o asa_n compel_v not_o only_a judah_n but_o those_o of_o israel_n that_o fall_v in_o to_o he_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o covenant_n when_o it_o be_v mutual_a give_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o right_n to_o each_o kingdom_n over_o the_o other_o for_o if_o he_o that_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o another_o much_o more_o he_o that_o swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o another_o make_v over_o a_o right_n to_o the_o other_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la promittit_fw-la facit_fw-la jus_o alteri_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la promissio_fw-la ad_fw-la requirendam_fw-la promissi_fw-la implectionem_fw-la this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o â—_z covenant_v at_o his_o coronation_n with_o his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o hire_a servant_n between_o two_o merchant_n if_o thiâ—_n be_v not_o the_o nerve_n of_o all_o society_n and_o lawful_a confederation_n between_o man_n and_o man_n nation_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v break_v 2._o omne_fw-la promissum_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o debitum_fw-la promise_n become_v debt_n and_o so_o do_v a_o covenant_n but_o before_o i_o say_v more_o of_o compulsion_n of_o heathen_a thereof_o that_o be_v without_o a_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o force_v within_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n endeavour_v of_o uniformity_n not_o the_o prelatical_a in_o ceremony_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o familist_n impute_v to_o the_o covenant_n but_o scripturall_a uniformity_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o external_a worship_n and_o order_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o libertine_n and_o familist_n who_o in_o this_o be_v brethren_n against_o presbyterian_o the_o author_n of_o their_o breathe_n in_o england_n but_o we_o intend_v good_a to_o man_n not_o to_o sect_n endeavour_v of_o near_a uniformity_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n which_o we_o do_v swear_v be_v contrary_a to_o actual_a tollerate_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o sectary_n endeavour_v the_o latter_a and_o have_v compass_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o sectary_n be_v go_v contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a set_v up_o of_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n by_o a_o law-tolleration_n be_v a_o endeavour_v yea_o and_o actual_a erect_n of_o the_o wide_a multiformity_n that_o be_v yea_o but_o the_o ordinance_n provide_v against_o antitrinitarian_n socinian_n papist_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o provision_n against_o they_o papist_n will_v say_v amen_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v to_o try_v socinian_n and_o papist_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o but_o the_o old_a way_n of_o try_v they_o by_o the_o law_n remove_v and_o no_o new_a one_o establish_v then_o be_v they_o the_o same_o way_n tolerate_v that_o the_o familist_n aminomians_n arminian_n libertine_n enthysiast_n antiscripturist_n sceptist_n seeker_n be_v tolerate_v who_o all_o will_v acquiesce_v to_o the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o within_o these_o few_o year_n will_v have_v rejoice_v at_o less_o than_o the_o half_a of_o it_o a_o certain_a author_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n call_v ancient_a bond_n 68_o in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a antiquity_n less_o 〈◊〉_d no_o impartiality_n much_o ignorance_n for_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v so_o much_o as_o state_n the_o question_n and_o he_o faith_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n not_o simple_o but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o only_a pattern_n and_o regulation_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o of_o we_o we_o clip_v the_o covenant_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o familist_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n a_o 1604._o as_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o libertine_n understand_v it_o and_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n so_o the_o jew_n will_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o to_o write_v and_o not_o write_v and_o will_v the_o author_n dare_v to_o look_v god_n or_o man_n in_o the_o face_n and_o say_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v according_a as_o every_o covenanter_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prelatical_a man_n the_o socinian_n arrian_n familist_n antinomian_n seeker_n separatist_n antiscripturist_n antitrinitarian_n arminian_n for_o all_o these_o do_v take_v the_o covenant_n if_o we_o
change_v yet_o let_v not_o we_o go_v on_o with_o egid-coninck_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n with_o any_o nation_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n for_o make_v of_o war_n be_v a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o and_o so_o suppose_v some_o jus_o some_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v our_o life_n 2._o peace_n liberty_n or_o for_o avenge_a of_o such_o heineous_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o nation_n as_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v decide_v but_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o sin_n as_o sin_n or_o as_o great_a sin_n 182._o be_v not_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n but_o sin_n as_o most_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n for_o which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nation_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o fearful_a breach_n now_o these_o that_o be_v idolator_n the_o nation_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o idolatrous_a way_n and_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n worship_v a_o strange_a god_n though_o they_o do_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v other_o nation_n as_o independent_a on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v on_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o of_o our_o paece_n liberty_n and_o life_n we_o have_v not_o jus_o over_o they_o nor_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n with_o they_o except_o god_n give_v we_o a_o command_n to_o destroy_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n we_o may_v by_o war_n revenge_n injury_n do_v to_o man_n ergâ—_fw-la far_o more_o by_o war_n may_v we_o revenge_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n for_o war_n be_v a_o act_n of_o revenge_a justice_n that_o suppose_v some_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n over_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o we_o come_v out_o against_o in_o war_n 2_o every_o just_a war_n be_v some_o way_n defensive_a in_o regard_n every_o act_n of_o magistracy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o defend_v of_o the_o peace_n life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o society_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o a_o propulsion_n of_o violence_n by_o violence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o intrinsical_v and_o of_o magistracy_n to_o hold_v off_o unjust_a violence_n by_o just_a and_o harmless_a violence_n for_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o will_v still_o take_v the_o life_n of_o another_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la â—alus_fw-la semper_fw-la malus_fw-la presumitur_fw-la â—e_v that_o be_v once_o wicked_a be_v still_o presume_v to_o be_v wicked_a except_o his_o wickedness_n be_v restrain_v and_o to_o offend_v a_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o have_v not_o offend_v we_o must_v be_v unjust_a violence_n and_o unlawful_a war_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v worship_v a_o strange_a god_n and_o injure_a god_n and_o not_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v instruct_v they_o of_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n by_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o suppose_v they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o worship_n satan_n as_o some_o indian_n do_v and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n tribunal_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o inexcusable_a in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la before_o man_n tribunal_n as_o we_o can_v make_v war_n against_o they_o till_o we_o inform_v and_o instruct_v they_o positive_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o they_o that_o shed_v our_o blood_n and_o invade_v our_o peace_n and_o liberty_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n convince_v and_o by_o demand_n of_o reparation_n make_v to_o they_o quick_o silence_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o if_o that_o nation_n will_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o will_v go_v on_o contumatious_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o reproach_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v we_o not_o upon_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n for_o religion_n make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o avenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o defend_v his_o truth_n no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o sword_n we_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o strong_a a_o jus_o and_o authority_n over_o oppressor_n to_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n with_o innocent_a violence_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o true_a religion_n on_o idolator_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n except_o they_o do_v attempt_v to_o obtrude_v their_o false_a way_n upon_o we_o and_o injure_v our_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o people_n never_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o people_n who_o have_v embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o law_n that_o have_v enact_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n those_o that_o never_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o another_o nation_n except_o they_o first_o subdue_v they_o in_o a_o just_a war_n and_o be_v master_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v educate_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o subdue_a people_n and_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o they_o and_o impose_v law_n on_o themselves_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o father_n house_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o they_o can_v make_v the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o war_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o cause_n of_o war_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v command_v his_o people_n to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n but_o idolatry_n be_v not_o the_o quarrel_n josh_n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n that_o make_v peâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n save_o the_o hittite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibe_v on_o all_o other_z they_o take_v in_o battle_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v against_o israel_n in_o battle_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o those_o that_o they_o subdue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deny_v they_o harmless_a passage_n through_o their_o land_n it_o be_v true_a some_o popish_a writer_n as_o masius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la abulensis_n say_v lapide_fw-la if_o the_o canaanites_n will_v have_v seek_v peace_n and_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o israelite_n will_v not_o have_v destroy_v they_o josh_n but_o the_o text_n calvin_n and_o famous_a papist_n as_o cajetanus_n swarez_n gamachaâ—s_n and_o augustine_n before_o they_o 32._o say_v plain_o israel_n make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o israel_n but_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o canaanite_n libertine_n say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o and_o not_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v we_o i_o see_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o obtrude_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o upon_o papist_n in_o france_n and_o ireland_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o irish_a murderer_n war_n who_o excercise_n extreme_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n over_o person_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o oppress_a people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o question_n seem_v hard_a when_o these_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n and_o vicinity_n to_o a_o kingdom_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o they_o may_v infect_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o one_o national_n covenant_n and_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o false_a religion_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n may_v just_o have_v avenge_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o david_n house_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o name_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v not_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o brethren_n 1_o king_n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v just_o attempt_v war_n against_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a because_o they_o erect_v a_o new_a altar_n for_o worship_n as_o they_o conceive_v which_o be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a
warrant_v christ_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o too_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o libertine_n it_o be_v no_o murder_n nor_o be_v it_o punishable_a at_o all_o because_o the_o father_n may_v yea_o &_o lawful_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o his_o conscience_n whither_o the_o conscience_n be_v right_a or_o bloody_a and_o erroneous_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a for_o bloodshed_n by_o their_o way_n for_o mere_o and_o simple_o without_o any_o malignancy_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o child_n he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o maker_n to_o his_o dear_a child_n life_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o the_o conscience_n do_v natural_o and_o as_o under_o no_o law_n simple_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o like_a service_n and_o worship_n that_o abraham_n will_v have_v grateful_o perform_v unto_o god_n if_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o that_o love_n have_v not_o forbid_v he_o again_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o this_o answer_n presuppose_v also_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o father_n to_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n as_o may_v stimulate_v and_o command_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o that_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o god_n as_o he_o erroneous_o yea_o and_o as_o he_o invincible_o hold_v as_o socinian_o familist_n papist_n believe_v purgatory_n merit_n justification_n by_o work_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o libertine_n again_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a malignancy_n in_o the_o act_n of_o naticide_n or_o son-sacrificing_a but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n law_n forbid_v to_o kill_v now_o those_o that_o kill_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n yea_o to_o god_n as_o they_o think_v strong_o yea_o invincible_o believe_v god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v he_o such_o bodily_a service_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o jer._n 7._o 31._o jer._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o this_o be_v invincible_a ignorance_n i_o take_v the_o word_n invincible_a in_o the_o libertine_n sense_n libertine_n grant_v for_o in_o our_o condemn_v son-sacrificing_a they_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o the_o understanding_n be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v restrain_v say_v dr._n taylor_n sect._n 13._o n._n 6._o and_o no_o man_n can_v change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o will_v say_v he_o ibid._n n._n 7._o and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o and_o n._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n almighty_a that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o command_v a_o persuasion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n he_o ought_v unpunishable_o so_o to_o do_v last_o doctor_n taylor_n yield_v the_o cause_n when_o he_o say_v that_o certain_a know_a idolater_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n so_o gross_a that_o strong_o delude_a conscience_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v invincible_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o libertine_n sense_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n to_o act_v ergo_fw-la some_o be_v just_o punishable_a for_o their_o mere_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n preach_v treason_n say_v he_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o excuse_v if_o a_o man_n preach_v murder_n and_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fable_n how_o can_v his_o opinion_n excuse_v in_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o not_o all_o sin_n chap._n xxviii_o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n answer_v doctor_n taylor_n object_n from_o the_o arminian_n he_o that_o persecute_v a_o disagree_a person_n 5._o do_v arm_v all_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v himself_o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n he_o be_v as_o confident_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o believe_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v say_v every_o side_n must_v take_v their_o venture_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n a_o shambles_n ans_fw-fr 1._o because_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n magistrate_n punish_v heretic_n they_o do_v no_o more_o arm_n heretic_n against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o than_o they_o arm_v murderer_n to_o punish_v they_o because_o no_o law_n of_o conscience_n teach_v that_o a_o seducer_n be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v mansacrifice_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o magistracy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n familisme_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v teach_v man_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o sin_n and_o pervert_v other_o 2._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o which_o two_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v teach_v since_o it_o be_v the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n if_o you_o argue_v what_o heretic_n do_v unjust_o they_o persecute_v the_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o persecution_n among_o false_a religion_n its_o true_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o shambles_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o if_o you_o argue_v what_o christian_a orthodox_n magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o punish_v only_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o just_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o those_o of_o false_a religion_n reciprocal_o against_o themselves_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n those_o that_o be_v just_a magistrate_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o pirate_n robber_n 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o nation_n do_v they_o therefore_o just_o arm_v all_o pirate_n and_o robber_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n i_o think_v not_o obj._n 146._o 2._o where_o the_o christ_n or_o his_o messenger_n charge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o establish_v by_o his_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈…〉_z worship_n of_o god_n the_o beast_n indeed_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o bloody_a tenent_n answ_n spiritual_a kiss_v the_o son_n o_o ruler_n psal_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n before_o christ_n psal_n 72._o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v guard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o violence_n 2._o the_o beast_n get_v the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o bear_v down_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n of_o king_n shall_v burn_v the_o whore_n rev._n 17._o 16._o and_o act_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o where_o read_v mr._n williams_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n be_v to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o wolf_n boar_n lion_n fox_n serve_v your_o conscience_n o_o beast_n in_o waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n the_o nursefather_n grant_v you_o liberty_n to_o waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n obj._n 3_o artaxerxes_n know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v how_o then_o can_v be_v judge_v it_o 2._o in_o such_o fit_n and_o pang_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n what_o law_n have_v nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n artaâ—erxes_n put_v forth_o for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o charge_v with_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o govern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 148._o answ_n that_o be_v their_o error_n they_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n duty_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o ratify_v it_o 2._o those_o prince_n do_v their_o duty_n as_o magistrate_n in_o those_o law_n no_o matter_n what_o conscience_n renew_v or_o not_o renew_v put_v they_o on_o to_o act_n the_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v lawful_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v vitiate_v the_o work_n and_o put_v they_o a_o work_v to_o act_v lawful_o in_o the_o duty_n saul_n as_o king_n do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v his_o people_n and_o that_o lawful_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o god_n know_v his_o motive_n and_o end_n 3._o this_o ignorant_a man_n never_o hear_v of_o a_o magistraticall_a act_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n but_o he_o dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o we_o abhor_v as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n though_o spiritual_a render_v not_o his_o power_n spiritual_a as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v spiritual_a confederacy_n with_o satan_n in_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n a_o witch_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v and_o sodomy_n flow_v from_o god_n judicial_a deliver_v man_n up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n i._n 28._o and_o yet_o the_o mastrate_n power_n be_v not_o spiritual_a nor_o terminate_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o be_v this_o argument_n
be_v reverence_v ibid._n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o act_n therefrom_o result_v p._n 10._o of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfreflection_n p._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 12_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 14._o a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_a p._n 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n conscience_n the_o rare_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v ibid._n a_o tender_a conscience_n p._n 19_o who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o ibid._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n p._n 21_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v p._n 23._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n p._n 24._o liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n ib._n the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n ib._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a decree_n a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 25_o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o sceptisme_n and_o fluctuation_n for_o faith_n p._n 28_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n ib._n that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scripture_n word_n be_v â—â—â—ther_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 29_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 32_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o to_o crush_v heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n p._n 33_o pastor_n subject_a the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n â—ver_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o ib._n the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v p._n 34_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o ibid._n how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a p._n 36_o though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a p._n 37_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n p._n 38._o synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v p._n 40_o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v naught_o ibid._n conditional_a impose_v prove_v the_o imposeâ—_n to_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n p._n 42_o chap._n 3._o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n p._n 43_o pastor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitor_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n p._n 44_o chap._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n p._n 46._o opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o the_o elicit_a act_n ibid._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compulsory_o restrain_v the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o religion_n ibid._n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebuke_n by_o pastor_n and_o church-censure_n have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a influence_n on_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 47._o church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsorie_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 48_o some_o external_a action_n of_o injustice_n flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o p._n 49_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 50_o discountenance_v of_o man_n and_o negative_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v punish_v of_o they_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n p._n 12._o ibid._n how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o p._n 51_o one_a man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o teach_v may_v edify_v and_o win_v other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o ibid._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religious_a act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contrary_n as_o disservice_n to_o christian_a society_n ibid._n how_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n ibid._n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o that_o seduce_v other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_a p._n 53_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v ibid._n because_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n it_o follow_v note_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n p._n 54_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v such_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n p._n 56_o answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n ibid._n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o master_n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v ibid._n state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v p._n 57_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricide_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o sorcerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 57_o chap._n 5._o of_o fundamental_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n p._n 59_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n three_o thing_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o page_n 60_o some_o consequence_n necessary_a ibid._n builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o p._n 61._o chap._n 6._o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n p._n 62_o those_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v ibid._n to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o &_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la ibid._n the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v p._n 64._o query_n propose_v to_o m._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 61_o most_n argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 64_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fundamental_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o know_v p._n 65._o to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n ibid._n one_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a
14._o cavil_n against_o coercive_a judicial_a law_n for_o punish_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n remove_v law_n punish_v false_a teacher_n be_v moral_a not_o temporary_a and_o pedegogicall_a p._n 189_o power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n coercive_a p._n 190_o compel_v to_o hypocrisy_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d compel_v man_n with_o the_o sword_n not_o to_o publish_v heresy_n nor_o sedâ—â—â—_n other_o p._n 191_o a_o three_o answer_v p._n 191_o blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n never_o be_v judge_v to_o die_v by_o consult_v with_o the_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o john_n goodwin_n imagine_v hagiomastix_n sect_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o ibid._n we_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n as_o immediate_a consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n p._n 192_o want_v of_o infallibility_n shall_v exclude_v all_o judge_n to_o judge_v pastor_n to_o preach_v or_o write_v synod_n to_o advise_v because_o we_o can_v do_v these_o with_o prophetical_a infallibility_n p._n 194_o a_o twofold_a typicalnesse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o mere_o ceremonial_a unreducible_a another_o typical_a but_o of_o civil_a and_o natural_a use_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v not_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o typical_a so_o be_v punish_v of_o seducer_n p._n 197_o seducer_n of_o old_a deny_v no_o otherway_n god_n than_o our_o false_a prophet_n now_o aday_n do_v deny_v he_o p._n 19â—_n not_o only_o those_o who_o offend_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o that_o publish_v and_o hold_v error_n against_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 200_o such_o as_o slâ—w_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n deny_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v p._n 201_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 202._o chap._n 15._o christ_n not_o rebuke_v toleration_n and_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o vindicate_v christ_n not_o express_v rebuke_v of_o the_o magistrate_n tolerate_v of_o heresy_n make_v not_o for_o christ_n approve_v of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o of_o tolerate_v the_o absolve_a of_o a_o murderer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o other_o crime_n against_o the_o second_o table_n p._n 203_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o three_o in_o number_n explicate_v the_o first_o two_o be_v moral_a the_o three_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o most_o part_n p._n 205_o thewars_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v war_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a equity_n in_o they_o but_o they_o bind_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a typicalness_n annex_v to_o they_o page_n 209_o chap._n 16._o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o punish_v false_a prophet_n vindicate_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o that_o zach._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n p._n 209_o so_o joh._n goodwin_n answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o hagiomastix_n 210_o the_o pprophecy_n zach._n 13._o and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n ibid._n master_v goodwin_n answer_v to_o zach._n 13._o p._n 211_o answer_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n p._n 213_o it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a thrust_v through_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o zach._n 13._o but_o real_o inflict_v death_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n ibid._n chap_n 17._o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o rom._n 13._o for_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n vindicate_v so_o john_n goodwin_n hagiomastix_n p._n 218_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o ground_n why_o by_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v so_o far_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n as_o to_o punish_v heresy_n publish_v and_o spread_v p._n 219_o ordinary_a professor_n may_v know_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o false_a teacher_n ibid._n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v all_o evil_a doer_n for_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v judge_v gospel_n heretic_n p._n 220_o how_o christ_n take_v service_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n p._n 2â—â—_n master_n joh._n goodwin_n p._n 225_o how_o master_n goodwin_n will_v elude_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o evil_a doer_n p._n 2â—â—_n paul_n rom._n 13._o speak_v of_o magistrate_n in_o general_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o of_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v then_o ibid._n roman_a well-doing_n and_o ill-doing_n not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n p._n 227_o chap._n 18._o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o for_o coercive_a power_n 〈◊〉_d false_a prophet_n clear_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o explain_v p._n 2â—9_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n may_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d but_o procure_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n p._n 2â—â—_n rev._n the_o ten_o king_n as_o king_n punish_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v her_o 〈◊〉_d for_o her_o idolatry_n p._n 231_o extraordinary_a punish_v of_o heretic_n no_o case_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v argue_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v they_o p._n 232_o chap._n 19_o exemption_n of_o false_a prophet_n from_o coercive_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n p._n 233_o a_o speculative_a conscience_n no_o more_o free_v from_o the_o magistrate_n then_o â—_o practical_a conscience_n p._n 235_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o compulsory_a as_o the_o sword_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n discuss_v and_o clear_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o p._n 236_o the_o danger_n of_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o lieu_n of_o the_o guilty_a through_o alestake_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n p._n 237_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o heretic_n but_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n p._n 238_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o sour_a most_o distinct_a parable_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n and_o scope_n p._n 239_o let_v they_o grow_v not_o expound_v by_o christ_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v p._n 240_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o tare_n p._n â—â—â—_o heresy_n may_v be_v know_v ibid._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o pluck_v up_o p._n â—â—â—_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o field_n what_o by_o the_o wheat_n ibid._n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o parable_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v nor_o the_o time_n exact_o search_v into_o when_o the_o tare_n be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 243_o how_o sin_n be_v more_o haiâ—â—â—â—_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v now_o no_o less_o severe_a then_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o city_n that_o will_v defend_v and_o protect_v a_o false_a prophet_n against_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o same_o way_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o that_o the_o typicalnesse_n be_v remove_v p._n 244_o what_o let_v they_o grow_v import_v p._n 245_o how_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v permissive_a providence_n wherein_o evil_n of_o sin_n fall_v out_o ibid._n christ_n must_v mean_v by_o tare_n and_o wheat_n person_n not_o doctrine_n good_a and_o ill_a p._n 246_o whether_o false_a teacher_n if_o they_o repent_v must_v be_v spare_v or_o because_o they_o may_v repent_v p._n 247_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o samaritam_fw-la and_o of_o the_o non-compelling_a of_o heathen_n how_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o the_o not_o burn_v of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o sword_n p._n 249_o how_o far_o we_o may_v compel_v other_o nation_n or_o heathen_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n p._n 250_o of_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v of_o we_o to_o the_o religion_n observance_n thereof_o p._n 251_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n no_o rule_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o covenant_n p._n 252_o the_o equivocation_n of_o sectary_n in_o swear_v the_o covenant_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a bond_n a_o ignorant_a provaricator_n in_o the_o covenant_n p._n 254_o all_o moral_a compel_a of_o heretic_n and_o refute_v of_o false_a teacher_n by_o the_o word_n be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o compulsion_n by_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 255_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v send_v minister_n but_o in_o a_o compulserie_n way_n p._n 256_o how_o independent_o be_v insuare_v
by_o presbyterian_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o author_n say_v p._n 258_o how_o independent_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o with_o tongue_n pen_n and_o sword_n cry_v out_o at_o it_o as_o tyrannical_a antichristian_a and_o popish_a p._n 261_o libertine_n make_v conscience_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o rule_n p._n 262_o how_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o oblige_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o due_a manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d oblige_v thereby_o p._n 2â—3_n chap._n 22._o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o national_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n engage_v by_o oath_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 265_o chap._n 23._o the_o place_n act_v 5._o 34._o to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n discuss_v and_o find_v nothing_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n mr._n goodwin_n unsound_a gloss_n touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o p._n 2â—â—_n gamaliel_n argument_n prove_v as_o strong_o that_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v as_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n p._n 28_n the_o argument_n of_o gamaliel_n own_v by_o adversary_n render_v all_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n uncertain_a and_o topick_n sceptismâ—â—_n all_o the_o most_o well_o settle_v believer_n p._n 285_o gamaliel_n argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v by_o argument_n and_o scripture_n any_o blasphemous_a way_n against_o the_o gospel_n 286_o immediate_a providence_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n 288_o chap._n 24._o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v inconsisâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n place_n luk._n 9_o 54_o discuss_v the_o lord_n not_o burn_v samaria_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n p._n 288_o the_o case_n of_o elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o different_a p._n 289_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o publican_n extortioner_n and_o harlot_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o false_a teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o 291_o by_o place_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n socinian_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o shed_v no_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 292_o christ_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v gracious_a person_n though_o weak_a in_o save_v grace_n and_o love_o cherish_v by_o christ_n if_o the_o place_n isa_n 42._o mat._n 12._o 19_o 20_o help_v the_o adversary_n p._n 293_o christ_n meekness_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o justice_n ibid._n rash_a judgement_n condemn_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 6._o be_v nothing_o for_o pretend_a toleration_n p._n 294_o that_o many_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n render_v hypocritical_a obedience_n because_o of_o the_o sword_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n p._n 29â—_n matter_n of_o religion_n â—ught_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n &_o christian_a ruler_n that_o such_o as_o contravene_v may_v be_v punish_v p._n 299_o law_n of_o ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d only_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n ibid._n the_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v before_o he_o be_v punish_v p._n 297_o chap._n 25._o whether_o the_o ruler_n by_o their_o office_n in_o â—â—der_n to_o â—â—nce_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o punish_v seduce_a teacher_n ibid._n how_o judicial_a law_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n 298_o judicial_a law_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n p._n 299_o true_a cause_n of_o war_n with_o other_o nation_n p._n 300_o two_o kingdom_n become_v one_o body_n by_o a_o religious_a covenant_n if_o it_o be_v mutual_a the_o one_o part_n may_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o breach_n p._n 302_o the_o new_a altar_n erect_v by_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n josh_n 22._o how_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n ibid._n christian_n prince_n law_n against_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 305_o as_o constantine_n give_v out_o severe_a law_n against_o donatist_n so_o do_v julianus_n the_o apostate_n restore_v temple_n to_o heretic_n and_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o name_n &_o religion_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v so_o aug._n ep._n 166._o â—d_a donat._n 309_o god_n only_o determine_v punishment_n for_o sin_n ibid._n the_o punish_v of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v moral_a 301_o the_o punish_v of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n oblige_v man_n ever_o and_o every_o where_o p._n 311_o false_a teacher_n in_o seduce_v other_o apprehend_v the_o hand_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o as_o other_o ill_a doer_n do_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v natural_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o p._n 312_o the_o punish_v of_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o job_n c._n 31._o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v no_o judicial_a law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 313_o how_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n p._n 315_o church_n censure_n and_o rebuke_n for_o conscience_n infer_v most_o of_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o libertine_n impute_v to_o we_o p._n 316_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a response_n of_o god_n oracle_n tell_v who_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o unwarrant_v forgery_n of_o libertine_n 318_o if_o heresy_n be_v innocence_n seduce_v heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o reward_v 319_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o punish_v seducâ—rs_n p._n 〈◊〉_d what_o mr._n williams_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a ibid._n christian_n king_n be_v no_o more_o nurse-fathers_n isai_n 49._o 23._o 〈…〉_z true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n p._n 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o divers_a famous_a author_n touch_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 〈◊〉_d the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n consider_v p._n 〈◊〉_d mr._n williams_n hold_v that_o the_o prince_n owe_v protection_n to_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a church_n if_o they_o he_o his_o subject_n p._n 32â—_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n p._n 329_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v 〈◊〉_d can_v or_o aught_o all_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o or_o punish_v all_o heretic_n p._n 330_o whether_o peace_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v sure_a where_o there_o be_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 33â—_n peace_n be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o divers_a religion_n nor_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v thereâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 〈◊〉_d no_o ground_n for_o abolish_n of_o judicial_a law_n touch_v that_o point_n ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o heathenish_a not_o christian_a peace_n under_o many_o religion_n p._n 3â—â—_n chap._n 26._o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o tongue_n persecution_n condemn_v by_o libertine_n themselves_o p._n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n persecute_v other_o for_o conscience_n p._n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o truth_n p._n 3â—â—_n the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o sinner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o argâ—â—â—â—_n of_o not_o coerce_v false_a prophet_n p._n 34â—_n hope_v of_o gain_v heretic_n no_o more_o a_o ground_n of_o spare_v they_o then_o of_o spare_v murderer_n who_o also_o may_v be_v gain_v p._n 345_o whether_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n true_a or_o false_a he_o a_o note_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a church_n ibid._n no_o new_a commandment_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o peter_n sense_n by_o libertine_n way_n p._n 34â—_n chap._n 27._o whether_o our_o darkness_n and_o incapacitie_n to_o beleâ—ve_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o tolaration_n our_o inability_n to_o believe_v be_v no_o plan_n for_o toleration_n p._n 350_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n
hold_v opinion_n that_o slow_a from_o mere_a conscience_n when_o they_o publish_v preach_v and_o print_v they_o from_o no_o principle_n but_o mere_a conscience_n not_o for_o gain_v or_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o for_o preferment_n in_o the_o state_n or_o army_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v lay_z aside_o opinion_n and_o answer_v i_o this_o how_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v some_o word_n except_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o these_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o another_o holy_a man_n yea_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o impostor_n and_o yet_o they_o punish_v word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o former_a word_n be_v from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o will_v swear_v they_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o mere_a enforce_a light_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o these_o other_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o the_o magistrate_n censure_n be_v not_o from_o mere_a conscience_n but_o i_o believe_v these_o that_o act_v in_o the_o late_o controvert_v parliament_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o flee_v for_o fear_v act_n from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o will_v swear_v they_o do_v so_o act_v according_a to_o their_o swear_a covenant_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o new_a war_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o for_o gain_v nor_o for_o preferment_n in_o state_n or_o army_n and_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o army_n why_o they_o disband_v not_o when_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o but_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n treat_v a_o war_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o land_n a_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o all_o other_o the_o sad_a when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o fight_v against_o but_o shadow_n and_o enemy_n of_o straw_n and_o hay_n i_o judge_v they_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n against_o their_o conscience_n also_o and_o unjust_a and_o that_o they_o hold_v up_o war_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o oppress_a subject_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o a_o new_a war_n and_o not_o for_o gain_v or_o preferment_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v why_o some_o external_a action_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v can_v be_v punish_v but_o violence_n must_v be_v do_v to_o conscience_n so_o the_o man_n persecute_v and_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a and_o speak_v the_o like_a from_o no_o principle_n but_o pure_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o neither_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o conscience_n nor_o the_o man_n persecute_v for_o act_v according_a to_o conscience_n and_o a_o swear_a covenant_n but_o they_o just_o punish_v if_o act_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v it_o shall_v hold_v in_o all_o such_o act_n 4._o they_o seem_v to_o i_o sick_a in_o the_o brain_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 12_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o discountenance_v such_o seducer_n and_o yet_o bring_v argument_n against_o all_o external_a 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o compulsion_n in_o general_a a_o discountenance_v and_o a_o keep_n of_o man_n from_o place_n dignity_n office_n be_v the_o high_a compulsion_n of_o penalty_n you_o can_v devise_v what_o argument_n fight_v against_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n positive_a or_o negative_a do_v fight_v against_o all_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o say_v and_o the_o magistrate_n invitation_n recommendation_n exemplary_a profession_n general_a tuition_n exclude_v coercing_a be_v all_o nothing_o but_o word_n these_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v request_v he_o must_v command_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o all_o his_o command_n if_o disobey_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sword_n 5._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o religion_n can_v be_v enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o dint_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o only_o persuade_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hold_v with_o lactantius_n that_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o can_v mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o compel_v than_o faith_n in_o christ_n hence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v force_v on_o man_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n religion_n can_v be_v force_v but_o must_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v no_o coercive_a power_n in_o punish_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o first_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o convert_v the_o soul_n beget_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o carnal_a weapon_n be_v not_o able_a yea_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o do_v down_o strong_a hold_n 〈…〉_z nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o lactantius_n say_v well_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o if_o another_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_v by_o force_n which_o we_o must_v do_v willing_o and_o that_o of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o right_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a power_n what_o every_o man_n worship_n what_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v worship_v nor_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o one_o either_o do_v good_a or_o do_v evil_a to_o another_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o religion_n to_o compel_v religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o wâ—ll_n not_o by_o force_n since_o sacrifice_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o religion_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o both_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n choose_v and_o be_v humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o natural_a power_n nor_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o election_n be_v supernatural_a say_v tertullian_n there_o and_o else_o where_o often_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 44._o math._n 16._o 17._o math._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 2._o religion_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o see_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a christian_n ought_v not_o with_o force_n of_o sword_n compel_v jew_n nor_o jew_n or_o pagan_n compel_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n because_o religion_n be_v not_o beget_v many_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o by_o force_v of_o the_o man_n other_o again_o religion_n be_v take_v for_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o act_n and_o performance_n of_o true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n and_o thus_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o god_n to_o force_v man_n positive_o to_o external_a worship_n or_o performance_n but_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n negative_o to_o punish_v act_n of_o false_a worship_n in_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o profess_v christian_a religion_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o act_n come_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o in_o a_o christian_a society_n it_o be_v even_o so_o &_o not_o otherwise_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o may_v punish_v omission_n of_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o external_a performance_n of_o worship_n as_o as_o these_o omission_n by_o ill_a example_n or_o otherwise_o be_v offensiveâ—_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v
that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o kindly_a mean_n to_o force_v outward_a performance_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v these_o outward_a performance_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o as_o destructine_v to_o man_n for_o example_n a_o physician_n command_v fast_v pastor_n after_o the_o example_n of_o james_n command_v fast_v when_o judgement_n be_v on_o we_o the_o physician_n command_v it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o eat_a trouble_n the_o common_a society_n of_o humour_n religion_n member_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o physician_n forbid_v eat_v so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o patient_a if_o he_o will_v disobey_v and_o so_o trouble_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n the_o physician_n work_v on_o pastor_n command_n fast_v to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n for_o afflict_v and_o humble_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v cut_v of_o a_o vein_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o a_o thing_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n yet_o his_o command_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a mean_n of_o prevent_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o for_o healthy_a live_n but_o the_o physician_n command_v to_o cut_v a_o viene_n and_o to_o shed_v blood_n for_o health_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o disease_n and_o sin_n neither_o against_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o god_n in_o so_o do_v so_o do_v the_o magistrate_n not_o direct_o command_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n so_o as_o his_o command_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o pastor_n command_n have_v religion_n but_o he_o command_v go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v so_o as_o the_o omission_n of_o hear_v heart_n the_o society_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a head_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n must_v lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o be_v take_v otherwise_o these_o word_n the_o religion_n of_o another_o do_v his_o neighbour_n neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a in_o rigour_n be_v not_o true_a the_o ill_a example_n of_o other_o in_o idolatry_n bring_v ill_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n deut._n 13._o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n v._n 17._o again_o laâ—â—antius_n say_v false_a religion_n can_v be_v compel_v but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o christian_n may_v punish_v blasphemy_n in_o true_a religion_n 2._o he_o deny_v we_o may_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n among_o pagan_n with_o the_o sword_n 〈…〉_z both_o which_o point_n we_o teach_v there_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o of_o force_n and_o injury_n because_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v the_o business_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v by_o word_n rather_o than_o blow_n that_o there_o may_v be_v willingness_n let_v they_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v the_o sword_n or_o sharpness_n of_o their_o wiâ—â—_n if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a let_v it_o be_v produce_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o teach_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n that_o will_v force_v pagan_n worship_n on_o christian_n we_o believe_v nothing_o of_o their_o religion_n wilt_v they_o be_v silent_a as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o while_o they_o rage_n against_o we_o let_v they_o imitate_v we_o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o allure_v as_o they_o pagan_n frequent_o object_n to_o we_o but_o we_o teach_v we_o prove_v we_o demonstrate_v compel_v therefore_o none_o by_o we_o be_v keep_v against_o their_o will_n for_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n who_o want_v devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o we_o when_o the_o truth_n detain_v he_o but_o say_v celsus_n fol._n 84._o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n christian_n kill_v man_n for_o their_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o lactantius_n in_o these_o same_o general_a word_n inveigh_v against_o christian_n who_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o their_o faith_n against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o violence_n of_o we_o against_o heretic_n answ_n these_o be_v of_o a_o wide_a difference_n to_o kill_v blasphemer_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o spread_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o by_o war_n and_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v for_o the_o former_n lawful_a â—he_v late_a unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a lactantius_n speak_v of_o all_o religion_n true_a and_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o compel_v none_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o kill_v open_a and_o pernicious_a seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o compel_v yea_o nor_o to_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o pernicious_a seducer_n but_o to_o intend_v to_o take_v his_o head_n from_o he_o for_o his_o destroy_n of_o soul_n and_o lactantius_n deny_v religion_n after_o it_o be_v beget_v can_v be_v defend_v that_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o be_v far_o different_a torment_a and_o piety_n say_v he_o nor_o can_v violence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o verity_n nor_o justice_n with_o cruelty_n and_o again_o but_o as_o in_o religion_n so_o also_o in_o defend_v of_o religion_n they_o be_v deceive_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v not_o by_o kill_v but_o admonish_v other_o read_v by_o be_v kill_v not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n not_o by_o wickedness_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o defend_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n by_o kill_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v it_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o most_o devilish_a not_o of_o defend_v the_o christian_a professor_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o wolvish_a seducer_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v good_a man_n and_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n for_o in_o all_o this_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v without_o teach_v parati_fw-la sumâ—s_fw-la andire_fw-la si_fw-la doccant_a tacentibus_fw-la certe_fw-la nihil_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o suppose_v some_o father_n be_v in_o that_o error_n as_o augustine_n be_v 〈…〉_z but_o retract_v it_o though_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n murderer_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d of_o improper_a compulsion_n and_o of_o donatist_n the_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n who_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n on_o 〈◊〉_d to_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o a_o compel_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sound_a faith_n but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v cyrilius_fw-la say_v moyes_n law_n be_v one_o and_o he_o kingdom_n of_o câ—â—â—t_n be_v whole_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—efore_o have_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o carâ—â—â—_n sword_n to_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n man_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o church_n who_o as_o i_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o with_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ay_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v fight_v against_o amorites_n canaanites_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o 〈…〉_z of_o iron_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o death_n be_v decree_v for_o the_o false_a prophet_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o 〈…〉_z the_o father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o unsound_a emperor_n who_o have_v tolerate_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n and_o jew_n but_o that_o be_v no_o law_n for_o we_o but_o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o though_o these_o that_o be_v without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v unto_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o 〈…〉_z prophet_n or_o pernicious_a teacher_n such_o as_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d who_o open_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o idolatrâ—â—_n 1._o become_v the_o magistrate_n can_v 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o compel_v 〈…〉_z liar_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z it_o with_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o they_o must_v be_v such_o external_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o inward_a fear_n love_n faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o external_a performance_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v external_a act_n of_o mercy_n câ—â—astitie_n selfe-contentednesse_n and_o shall_v not_o punish_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n robbery_n perjury_n for_o to_o punish_v these_o make_v many_o
till_o james_n full_o determine_v the_o question_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o these_o that_o err_v in_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v may_v be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v 3._o this_o opinion_n of_o so_o 〈◊〉_d ring_n all_o save_v such_o as_o err_v in_o fundamental_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la fundamental_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o fundamental_o examine_v but_o in_o other_o point_v 〈◊〉_d nonfundamentals_a the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o natural_a ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v inâ—â—cible_a almost_o we_o must_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o give_v and_o take_v elbowroom_n and_o latitude_n of_o indulgence_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a may_v be_v on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o union_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a society_n but_o all_o church_n or_o earth_n must_v disband_v and_o be_v dissolve_v if_o each_o shall_v punish_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o 1._o 24._o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o whither_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a and_o his_o word_n because_o nnanswerable_a to_o i_o against_o this_o distinction_n i_o set_v down_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v take_v say_v he_o to_o serious_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d or_o how_o far_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o punish_v or_o censure_v poor_a miserable_a man_n for_o not_o hold_v or_o not_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o not_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o some_o reason_n and_o understanding_n too_o to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o come_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v they_o certain_o but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n this_o learned_a and_o sharp_a witted_a divine_a as_o any_o i_o see_v of_o that_o way_n confirm_v i_o much_o that_o toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o non-tolleration_n in_o error_n fundamental_a be_v a_o distinction_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o way_n that_o libertine_n in_o england_n now_o go_v for_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v supernatural_a nonfundamentals_a as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n require_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n be_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v fundamental_n why_o then_o shall_v man_n be_v punish_v for_o hold_v error_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v compel_v in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o with_o favour_n i_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o query_n quaere_fw-la 1._o whether_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o speak_v of_o compassionate_o grace_n as_o poor_a miser_n 〈…〉_z which_o they_o 〈…〉_z work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈…〉_z the_o false_a prophet_n deut_n 13._o and_o elimaâ—_n the_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v query_n 2._o hence_o whether_o the_o sinful_a blindness_n of_o our_o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v we_o because_o poor_a and_o miserable_a 〈…〉_z must_v not_o black_a the_o spotless_a justice_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o punish_v original_a mind-blindnesse_n in_o thousand_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n query_n 3_o whether_o this_o hint_v not_o at_o 〈…〉_z power_n of_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v otherwise_o god_n can_v deny_v further_a grace_n or_o punish_v that_o natural_a impotency_n of_o not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v quer._n 4._o whether_o the_o same_o query_n may_v not_o be_v retort_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n law_n deut._n 13._o 〈…〉_z thus_o whether_o be_v it_o meeâ—_n that_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v command_v a_o pooâ—â—_n miserable_a seduce_a jew_n who_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n since_o this_o miserable_a impostor_n being_n a_o son_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o nature_n can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o nor_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o believe_v or_o know_v certain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v on_o the_o world_n from_o save_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v man_n either_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n or_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n because_o god_n have_v not_o â—â—parted_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈◊〉_d quer._n 5._o be_v it_o meet_v to_o punish_v david_n suppose_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n since_o without_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o only_o effectual_o 〈…〉_z be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n he_o can_v eschew_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v men-adultererâ—_a and_o man_n murderer_n to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v â—â—to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o actual_a assistance_n only_o they_o can_v decline_v adultery_n and_o martherâ—_n quer._n 6._o whether_o do_v even_o 〈…〉_z teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n poor_a miserable_a man_n because_o they_o can_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n by_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n pervert_v when_o a_o query_n be_v make_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v poor_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v not_o believe_v supernatural_a truth_n we_o say_v the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o sword_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o understanding_n know_v judge_a or_o believe_v but_o only_o with_o the_o external_a act_n of_o speak_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d â—ishing_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o distraction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o quer._n 7._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v therefore_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n because_o he_o can_v he_o dare_v not_o keep_v up_o doctrine_n pornicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o publish_v they_o because_o his_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a conscience_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o necessary_a truth_n when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o more_o than_o he_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o murderer_n who_o he_o punish_v though_o this_o murderer_n judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v do_v he_o so_o cry_v and_o oppressive_a a_o injury_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n deserve_v bodily_a death_n or_o when_o this_o man_n murder_v his_o son_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n quer._n 8._o whether_o or_o no_o this_o divine_a who_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v for_o err_v in_o fundamental_n because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o do_v not_o say_v none_o that_o teach_v there_o be_v â—â—_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o grand_a impostor_n and_o fall_a 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o say_v sathaâ—_n be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v serve_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v for_o without_o the_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v these_o truth_n and_o be_v man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o preach_v against_o because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whether_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v evict_v all_o the_o ministry_n rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a extirpate_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n quer._n 9_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o argue_v from_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o conclude_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o say_v force_v of_o freewill_n if_o the_o magistrate_n hinder_v man_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o conscience_n and_o to_o freewill_n and_o to_o god_n the_o creatâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o
prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o answer_v now_o for_o these_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n controversall_a though_o no_o truth_n controversall_a especial_o truth_n reveal_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o controversall_a or_o such_o as_o can_v be_v oppose_v yet_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o humane_a reason_n controvertable_a 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a just_a merciful_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v love_v serve_v obey_v etc._n etc._n that_o superior_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o controversall_a but_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v controversall_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o darkness_n as_o polygamy_n community_n of_o good_n all_o these_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v wicked_a man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o kill_v they_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o saintship_n be_v of_o themselves_o controversall_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o nature_n who_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o can_v find_v lodging_n in_o the_o sphere_n or_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o natural_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o salvation_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n though_o they_o be_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o controversall_a of_o themselves_o then_o the_o most_o part_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o joh._n goodwin_n do_v right_o observe_v for_o nature_n have_v more_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o cavil_n and_o plead_v against_o these_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n if_o then_o no_o coercive_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v against_o such_o as_o teach_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o fundamental_n because_o such_o point_n be_v controversall_a there_o be_v far_o more_o warrant_n to_o free_v those_o from_o all_o coercive_a power_n who_o deny_v all_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o turn_v so_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o fancied_a fable_n because_o they_o teach_v thing_n most_o controversall_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n one_o catholic_a toleration_n be_v due_a to_o all_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v turn_v jew_n or_o mahometan_n or_o indian_a or_o heathenish_a in_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o glister_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o christianity_n &_o shall_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o elimas_n the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o he_o carry_v navy_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yea_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o declaim_v against_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o rebuke_v of_o he_o thus_o be_v as_o unjust_a since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n what_o he_o think_v or_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n or_o what_o not_o say_v libertine_n as_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o midnight_n chap._n vii_o what_o opinion_n 〈…〉_z but_o be_v there_o no_o far_o off_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z not_o learned_a man_n give_v divers_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n suffer_v error_n and_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d in_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z have_v not_o implore_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o though_o all_o error_n print_v and_o preach_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o more_o or_o less_o answ_n some_o error_n be_v about_o thing_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d opinion_n and_o 〈…〉_z meateâ—_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o god_n give_v a_o indulgence_n and_o bidâ—_n we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n of_o indifferency_n in_o dore_v bea_fw-mi with_o the_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o paul_n 〈…〉_z with_o the_o unlimited_a practice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o in_o all_o case_n as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 〈…〉_z the_o practice_v to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o call_v it_o soul-murther_n and_o here_o it_o in_o like_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v sinful_a ignorances_n for_o â—s_a the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v all_o external_o tolerate_v sin_n of_o infâ—rmity_n against_o the_o second_o table_n â—or_a then_o human_a society_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o 〈…〉_z subsist_v except_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a yield_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a and_o sinful_a word_n even_o in_o a_o family_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proportional_o in_o other_o society_n we_o will_v hear_v solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7._o 21_o also_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o leave_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o low_a error_n that_o be_v far_o off_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ordinary_a discern_a of_o man_n and_o lie_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o as_o fundametal_n and_o gospel_n promise_n lie_v hear_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o a_o conjecture_n what_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o christ_n eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o some_o probable_a opinion_n that_o neither_o better_o the_o holder_n noâ—_n much_o promove_v or_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v that_o 〈…〉_z be_v sinful_a and_o happy_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v renew_v and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o indeed_o with_o new_a 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d as_o last_a and_o eternal_a 〈…〉_z and_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z christ_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o heaven_n in_o 〈…〉_z live_v in_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a lecture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o people_n 〈…〉_z most_o probable_a and_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v much_o some_o other_o side_n 2_o for_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o one_o and_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n when_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o exposition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v reveal_v â—o_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a who_o in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o know_v and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n do_v neither_o doubt_v the_o fundation_n 〈…〉_z truth_n that_o be_v non-fundamentall_a we_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o both_o may_v be_v tolerate_v even_o though_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n both_o be_v to_o tolerate_v not_o to_o punish_v these_o infirmity_n against_o both_o table_n that_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_v of_o sin_n original_a common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v another_o the_o like_a opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n for_o all_o her_o life_n 3_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n â—â—as_v make_v a_o evident_a schism_n in_o a_o church_n tolerate_v and_o set_v up_o two_o distinct_a church_n of_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o pretend_v to_o different_a institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o one_o must_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v tolerate_v etc._n etc._n for_o each_o pretend_v their_o fellow_n church_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o shall_v both_o make_v one_o true_a invisible_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o
and_o persuasion_n nor_o yet_o in_o no_o faith_n in_o no_o persuasion_n and_o augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o donatist_n object_v the_o same_o verâ—â—eâ—_n god_n compel_v none_o but_o have_v give_v man_n freewill_n to_o obey_v he_o contr_n petil_o l._n 2._o c._n 83._o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincention_n contr._n gaudentiâ—â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 25_o contr._n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o which_o i_o often_o remind_n the_o reader_n of_o and_o the_o donatist_n also_o say_v this_o compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n augustine_n answer_v although_o some_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v remain_v hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a yet_o for_o these_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v ungathered_a in_o and_o for_o that_o of_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n teacher_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a senseless_a man_n who_o write_v that_o book_n the_o spirit_n wait_v say_v he_o and_o violate_v not_o liberty_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o patient_a and_o let_v man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n effectual_o call_v they_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a sense_n for_o god_n wait_v not_o on_o one_o out_o of_o his_o longanimity_n and_o forbearance_n lest_o he_o shall_v force_v freewill_n for_o the_o freewill_n be_v ever_o alike_o impotent_a rebellious_a and_o refractory_a till_o god_n subdue_v it_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o another_o sense_n it_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n wait_v and_o violate_v not_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n wait_v until_o freewill_n be_v in_o a_o good_a blood_n and_o a_o congruous_a disposition_n to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n for_o fear_n of_o force_v of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o it_o undexterous_o to_o work_v it_o against_o the_o hair_n catch_v the_o opportunity_n when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o on_o a_o strain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o in_o a_o distemper_n and_o then_o he_o draw_v the_o freewill_n without_o force_n the_o man_n i_o judge_v be_v innocent_a and_o uncapable_a of_o this_o schoolheresie_n of_o late_a jesuit_n who_o devise_v a_o pelagian_a congruous_a calling_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o shall_v neither_o have_v head_n nor_o foot_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v carry_v freewill_n though_o most_o rebellious_o distemper_v his_o way_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o freewill_n contradictorious_a oppose_v but_o can_v in_o every_o moment_n subdue_v freewill_n without_o force_v he_o never_o wait_v on_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n except_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o freewill_n be_v to_o hard_a a_o party_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o yoke_v withal_o or_o when_o nature_n or_o some_o preparatory_a grace_n make_v it_o easy_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o conquiesse_n consent_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o another_o 2._o god_n not_o force_v of_o freewill_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o awe_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o pervert_v of_o soul_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o god_n spirit_n move_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n or_o good_a law_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n for_o he_o must_v obey_v this_o rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o spirit_n compel_v not_o in_o these_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o so_o this_o argument_n god_n must_v work_v faith_n give_v repentance_n and_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n ergo_fw-la 26._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v with_o his_o authority_n do_v it_o be_v all_o grant_v this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a rot_a rush_n a_o straw_n entbysia_v so_o argue_v god_n teach_v sufficient_o ergo_fw-la the_o scriptuâ—â—_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v not_o requisite_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v ascend_v so_o high_a as_o to_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o beget_v faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la the_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v with_o the_o sword_n keep_v the_o external_a man_n in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o gospel-ordinance_n it_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v can_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a divinity_n to_o say_v with_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o argument_n persuasion_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n extend_v further_a than_o to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n can_v do_v in_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o man_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o argument_n persuasion_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o in_o effectual_a call_n of_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n infuse_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d efficacious_o to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v a_o further_o and_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o omnipotency_n call_v and_o draw_v than_o all_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o argument_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n performable_a by_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o this_o man_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o a_o gross_a arminian_n now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o expound_v that_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v upon_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tit._n 3._o 10._o he_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o open_v to_o he_o or_o he_o may_v if_o he_o do_v not_o wink_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n clear_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_o prudent_o and_o willing_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o minus_n celsus_n say_v 13._o the_o word_n carry_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o sin_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n because_o in_o choose_v true_a religion_n be_v think_v he_o both_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o false_a religion_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o fall_v into_o damnation_n which_o miserable_a man_n he_o have_v create_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o persist_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esehew_v so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o know_o they_o judge_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o i_o believe_v the_o heretic_n be_v call_v selfe-condemned_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o render_v himself_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n so_o castalio_n or_o he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n that_o be_v he_o be_v damn_v though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o himself_o so_o erasmus_n answ_n he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n who_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o for_o the_o present_a the_o conscience_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o the_o man_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o summon_v accuse_v condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o who_o be_v actual_o condemn_v of_o his_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a act_n and_o a_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o a_o heresy_n when_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v dumb_a at_o heresy_n but_o if_o he_o love_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o can_v actual_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o be_v not selfe-condemned_o selfe-condemned_n the_o heretic_n say_v celsus_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sin_n against_o light_n nor_o malicious_o nor_o with_o a_o ill_a conscience_n nor_o be_v his_o end_n gain_v pleasure_n nor_o a_o ambitious_a lust_a after_o a_o name_n he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o be_v attaineable_a yea_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o his_o â—eale_v that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o rather_o or_o he_o dishonour_v god_n and_o deny_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v rather_o choose_v torment_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o drink_v that_o direful_a and_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n sweat_v blood_n and_o water_n so_o he_o fol._n 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o heretic_n be_v rather_o a_o innocent_a angel_n than_o a_o guilty_a man_n condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o minus_n câ—lsus_n say_v here_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o one_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o damn_a though_o none_o but_o himself_o
condemn_v he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o then_o a_o innocent_a man_n be_v condemn_v and_o his_o company_n to_o be_v eschew_v as_o a_o pestilent_a wretched_a man_n yet_o the_o arminian_n say_v though_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o themselves_o sit_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o bewitch_v with_o a_o great_a prejudice_n so_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o vice_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o of_o freewill_n and_o in_o another_o place_n only_a nature_n by_o no_o fault_n of_o heretic_n void_a of_o grace_n beget_v these_o error_n and_o not_o freewill_n despise_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v seduce_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n seducere_fw-la for_o they_o seduce_v not_o because_o they_o will_v seduce_v but_o because_o they_o can_v seduce_v it_o need_v not_o a_o answer_n that_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a not_o know_o for_o know_o they_o do_v it_o act._n 13._o v._n 45._o they_o speak_v against_o the_o convince_a and_o enlighten_v gospel_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v so_o â—_o 14._o 1_o 2._o for_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pay_v turn_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o minus_n celsus_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o err_v innocent_o in_o that_o malicious_a fact_n answ_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n can_v hardly_o be_v arraign_v as_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o the_o author_n such_o as_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o if_o heretic_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o their_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fault_n of_o nature_n as_o blindness_n from_o the_o womb_n or_o deafness_n not_o of_o will_n but_o of_o nature_n why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v accuse_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o they_o little_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o find_v not_o malice_n prejudice_n pride_n desire_v of_o glory_n to_o hold_v up_o a_o faction_n often_o gain_v and_o hunger_n for_o court_n to_o lodge_v with_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o whereas_o libertine_n say_v we_o promote_v truth_n with_o blood_n we_o retort_v it_o thus_o they_o promote_v heresy_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o deny_v thousand_o of_o atheist_n bloody_a man_n their_o way_n because_o theâ—â—_n purse_n the_o parliament_n the_o sword_n the_o army_n be_v on_o their_o side_n chap._n xii_o argument_n against_o pretend_a toleration_n hence_o i_o proceed_v to_o argue_v thus_o against_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n 1._o every_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o exact_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n and_o subject_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n argument_n 1._o but_o toleration_n of_o many_o false_a way_n word_n and_o the_o permit_v of_o man_n to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seduce_v soul_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o toleration_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o ruler_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o teach_v for_o what_o sin_n the_o ruler_n shall_v not_o punish_v as_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n transgressiâ—â—_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o iâ—_n injustice_n in_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v except_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v confess_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v force_v in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v she_o 〈◊〉_d free_a of_o punishment_n also_o and_o so_o be_v the_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—_n brother_n and_o hate_v he_o â—ot_n before_o again_o if_o those_o that_o seduce_v soul_n be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a society_n and_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o to_o be_v useful_a the_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v neutral_a and_o indifferent_a as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o either_o but_o as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n so_o must_v he_o be_v a_o executer_n of_o wrath_n on_o evill-doer_n especial_o such_o as_o hurt_v christian_a society_n who_o peace_n and_o quiet_a live_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v argument_n ii_o that_o which_o infer_v necessary_o many_o religion_n scepticism_n many_o faith_n many_o sundry_a gospel_n in_o one_o christian_n society_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o way_n and_o many_o religion_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la this_o toleration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o old_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 4._o one_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n jud._n 3._o one_o truth_n to_o be_v buy_v prov._n 23._o 23._o one_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v see_v and_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 1._o one_o name_n of_o jesus_n not_o any_o other_o under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o not_o jehovah_n and_o malcom_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o not_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o samaritan_n mixture_n 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o 2_o and_o this_o one_o way_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v with_o one_o heart_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o with_o one_o judgement_n one_o mind_n one_o tongue_n one_o shoulder_n act._n 4._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 42._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o zach._n 4._o 9_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o nor_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o without_o waver_v heb._n 13._o 9_o for_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n as_o best_o please_v he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v put_v no_o man_n to_o shame_n for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o call_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o jud._n 16._o 5._o micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n and_o a_o teraphim_n and_o consecrate_a one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o become_v his_o priest_n be_v from_o this_o v_o 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o micah_n and_o other_o serve_v not_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o their_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o so_o that_o another_o follow_v not_o another_o religion_n and_o a_o three_o another_o three_o religion_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o every_o man_n own_o eye_n 2._o if_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v not_o the_o high_a place_n for_o which_o he_o be_v rebuke_v as_o some_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o god_n command_n so_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n through_o the_o prince_n fault_n and_o then_o there_o be_v two_o religion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o sinful_a indulgence_n they_o may_v multiply_v grove_n and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n and_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n then_o so_o now_o who_o with_o fair_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v tolerate_v to_o
and_o subjection_n to_o all_o lawful_a magistrate_n heathen_a and_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o law_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o whereas_o papist_n plead_v exemption_n to_o churchman_n and_o sure_a if_o no_o do_v of_o evil_a be_v prohibit_v here_o and_o deserve_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n then_o must_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o roman_n law_n must_v command_v reward_n and_o praise_n all_o good_a that_o the_o ruler_n or_o any_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n do_v command_v this_o be_v most_o false_a they_o do_v not_o command_v the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a british_a in_o this_o island_n that_o never_o injure_v they_o but_o command_v to_o kill_v they_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o law_n command_v their_o under-ruler_n pilate_n and_o other_o to_o protect_v innocent_a christian_n to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o condemn_v and_o murder_v they_o though_o they_o give_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o their_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o evil_a that_o the_o judge_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o execute_v wrath_n against_o all_o murder_a of_o innocent_a man_n in_o thousand_o and_o most_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a war_n against_o nation_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o they_o forbid_v not_o the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15._o 21_o 22._o for_o paul_n bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v law_n against_o spread_v of_o heresy_n and_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n blamelesse_o and_o so_o these_o emperor_n do_v not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n undertake_v or_o be_v surety_n for_o nero_n the_o objector_n undertake_v for_o the_o text_n that_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v praise_n and_o reward_n for_o well-doing_n all_o the_o well-doing_n that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reward_v the_o roman_a magistrate_n do_v abhor_v and_o persecute_v if_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v those_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n if_o he_o do_v as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n then_o can_v the_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o he_o actual_o misgovern_a and_o abuse_v his_o power_n for_o than_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v orthodox_n truth_n and_o worship_v dumb_a idol_n and_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n honour_a and_o reward_v heathen_a priest_n that_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o baal_n chaplain_n and_o do_v paul_n undertake_v if_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n will_v turn_v priest_n and_o server_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n the_o roman_a ruler_n be_v to_o reward_v and_o praise_v such_o as_o do_v well_o in_o this_o sense_n 2._o nor_o do_v paul_n undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v well_o according_a as_o the_o roman_a law_n speak_v of_o well-doing_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o that_o which_o be_v evill-doing_a which_o paul_n will_v never_o undertake_v because_o kill_v of_o innocent_a man_n in_o unjust_a war_n to_o conquer_v and_o enslave_v free_a state_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v well-doing_n and_o praise_v and_o reward_v by_o their_o law_n as_o welldoing_a but_o this_o be_v to_o paul_n and_o in_o itself_o evill-doing_a and_o robbery_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o exhort_v to_o romish_n and_o false_o so_o call_v well-doing_n chap._n xviii_o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o for_o coercive_a power_n over_o false_a prophet_n clear_v argument_n xii_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v explain_v we_o may_v have_v from_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n that_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v because_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o faith_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o with_o the_o sword_n they_o will_v guard_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o wolf_n false_a teacher_n and_o those_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o kill_v we_o joh._n 16._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n nor_o can_v a_o magistrate_n procure_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o honesty_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o by_o his_o sword_n nor_o can_v he_o with_o mere_a word_n of_o mouth_n only_o exhort_v as_o a_o magistrate_n the_o fox_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o vine_n and_o wolf_n not_o to_o slaughter_v 〈◊〉_d sheep_n except_o he_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n and_o idolater_n because_o upon_o the_o occasion_n that_o micah_n and_o his_o mother_n make_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o a_o ephod_n and_o impose_v it_o on_o their_o house_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v judg._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o five_o 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n a_o naked_a permission_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o that_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v thesaint_n violence_n but_o if_o wolf_n be_v permit_v to_o teach_v what_o be_v right_a in_o their_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n judg._n 18._o 7._o and_o no_o king_n to_o punish_v they_o than_o godliness_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v mar_v and_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v to_o say_v paul_n command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v then_o heathen_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n can_v confer_v nothing_o to_o godliness_n but_o mere_o negative_o that_o they_o persecute_v not_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o conscience_n nor_o permit_v other_o to_o persecute_v they_o godliness_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v become_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o do_v more_o then_o negative_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o magistrate_n now_o convert_v they_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o reward_n and_o promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o judge_n man_n fear_v god_n deut._n 1._o 17._o yea_o and_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o reward_v christian_a well-doing_n rom._n 13._o 3._o &_o therefore_o christian_a king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o send_v such_o &_o to_o promote_v they_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o people_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_z by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o in_o that_o place_n to_o pray_v only_o for_o heathen_a king_n and_o that_o as_o heathen_a as_o libertine_n suppose_v that_o we_o may_v have_v negative_o peace_n under_o they_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o magistraticall_a office_n in_o or_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a some_o in_o authority_n and_o divers_a in_o nero_n court_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n phil._n 1._o 13._o phil._n 4._o 22._o nor_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o king_n to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o present_a age_n when_o paul_n write_v that_o but_o for_o all_o king_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o
endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n 〈…〉_z and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o â—ound_v doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v level_v only_o against_o the_o congregational_a man_n it_o be_v not_o faâ—re_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o it_o be_v disservice_n to_o the_o state_n to_o spoil_v the_o state_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o challenge_n against_o these_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sanballet_n and_o tobia_n of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o be_v the_o high_a breach_n of_o love_n answ_n it_o be_v apparent_a the_o congregationall_a man_n he_o mean_v be_v the_o independent_o who_o will_v have_v their_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o true_a church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v call_v schismatic_n as_o if_o ensis_fw-la and_o gladius_fw-la be_v not_o one_o thing_n say_v than_o this_o author_n level_v these_o word_n against_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o schismatic_n for_o where_o ever_o one_o church_n be_v rend_v from_o another_o true_a church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o schismatic_a church_n sure_a but_o the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v independent_o the_o schismatic_n than_o be_v it_o fair_a to_o level_v these_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n against_o presbyterian_o and_o draw_v they_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o destroy_v both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n 2_o the_o congregationall_a man_n be_v not_o draw_v but_o they_o come_v to_o another_o kingdom_n with_o fair_a word_n to_o draw_v presbyterian_o in_o a_o covenant_n and_o say_v and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n and_o yet_o practice_v this_o day_n multiformity_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v put_v to_o the_o sail_n the_o blood_n of_o many_o gallant_a man_n in_o scotland_n that_o so_o they_o may_v buy_v with_o their_o life_n curse_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o author_n hint_n at_o a_o story_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n where_o i_o be_v witness_v mr._n phi._n nye_n have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v please_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o renown_a general_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o many_o other_o honourable_a and_o noble_a person_n to_o declaim_v against_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o formidable_a to_o state_n and_o free_a kingdom_n as_o of_o old_a some_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o rebellious_a city_n and_o the_o prelate_n the_o same_o way_n burden_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o mr._n alexander_n henderson_n a_o man_n for_o piety_n learning_n prudency_n and_o singular_a moderation_n from_o zeal_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n as_o the_o author_n slanderous_o speak_v say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tobiah_n and_o sanballet_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n now_o whether_o that_o worthy_a man_n speak_v what_o have_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o godly_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v judge_v 4._o we_o know_v no_o service_n to_o the_o state_n do_v by_o these_o man_n but_o that_o they_o set_v up_o with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a sect_n and_o religion_n that_o th._n muncer_n or_o john_n of_o leydon_n phancy_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v they_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n many_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n to_o perfome_v let_v crumwel_n and_o other_o speak_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v which_o be_v such_o disservice_n to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o can_v but_o draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o be_v it_o fair_a when_o the_o congregationall_a man_n do_v hide_v their_o conclusion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v keep_v that_o intend_a idol_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o join_v in_o covenant_n with_o presbyterian_o and_o swear_v against_o multiformity_n of_o religion_n in_o word_n know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o draw_v up_o the_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o now_o obtrude_v on_o we_o multiformity_n for_o uniformity_n 5._o the_o author_n insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o valorous_a fight_n be_v disservice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o ingenuous_a workman_n speak_v of_o their_o wage_n before_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o any_o word_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n until_o the_o work_n be_v end_v and_o it_o come_v to_o disband_v be_v no_o fair_a bargain_v but_o rather_o in_o plain_a english_a either_o sell_v to_o we_o law_n liberties_n religion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o beside_o our_o arrear_n or_o we_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a army_n to_o govern_v england_n and_o manage_v religion_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v up_o all_o religion_n and_o destroy_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n 71._o and_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n the_o covenant_n with_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o presbyterian_o and_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o the_o covenant_n bind_v no_o man_n nor_o number_n of_o man_n to_o state_n or_o church_n for_o their_o part_n respective_o to_o any_o pattern_n or_o degree_n of_o reformation_n conformity_n or_o uniformity_n with_o other_o church_n but_o what_o shall_v satisfactory_o to_o they_o and_o each_o of_o their_o conscience_n appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o reformation_n do_v the_o congregationall_a man_n desire_v pray_v prithee_o endeavour_n for_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o outward_a covenant_n oblige_v they_o will_v you_o have_v man_n drive_v in_o drove_n to_o the_o sacrament_n still_o and_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a mix_v and_o idol-shepheard_n suffer_v and_o bishop_n court_n and_o consistory_n continue_v have_v these_o be_v beat_v down_o have_v not_o we_o under_o god_n as_o a_o forlorn_a hope_n first_o give_v they_o battle_n how_o can_v you_o say_v we_o hinder_v reformation_n when_o we_o be_v for_o a_o further_o and_o pure_a reformation_n your_o self_n be_v judge_n you_o will_v â—it_n down_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n we_o will_v advance_v siâ—_n you_o quiet_a if_o you_o will_v not_o help_v we_o as_o we_o help_v you_o answ_n when_o you_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n way_n for_o none_o be_v church_n but_o you_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o else_o but_o yourselves_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n which_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v presbyterian_a can_v the_o covenant_n be_v turn_v against_o presbyterian_o as_o well_o as_o against_o you_o 2._o you_o write_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o government_n presbyterian_a be_v popish_a antichristian_a more_o tyrannical_a than_o that_o of_o babel_n of_o egypt_n so_o all_o your_o way_n and_o particular_o mr._n burton_n in_o his_o conformity_n deformity_n and_o your_o independent_o in_o the_o assembly_n yet_o you_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v its_o preservation_n and_o all_o the_o independent_o in_o both_o house_n speak_v against_o it_o as_o tyrannical_a and_o have_v vote_v to_o clog_v it_o with_o erastianisme_n i_o will_v believe_v erastus_n popish_a if_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o better_a than_o your_o oath_n i_o think_v pagan_n will_v not_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o any_o religious_a way_n which_o with_o tongue_n pen_n law_n and_o sword_n they_o endeavour_v to_o undo_v and_o extirpate_v see_v if_o distinction_n will_v defend_v it_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o whether_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o you_o will_v save_v you_o from_o the_o quarrel_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o break_a covenant_n pass_v over_o the_o isle_n and_o go_v to_o turkey_n to_o america_n and_o see_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o have_v be_v 2._o the_o covenant_n bind_v no_o man_n say_v he_o to_o any_o degree_n of_o reformation_n but_o what_o shall_v satisfactory_o appear_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o then_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o
have_v never_o be_v make_v if_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n gainsay_v 6._o you_o do_v know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n debar_v not_o all_o from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o know_v unregenerate_a person_n you_o know_v their_o consistory_n to_o be_v hateful_a to_o the_o common_a enemy_n why_o then_o do_v you_o swear_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o commmon_a enemy_n since_o both_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o the_o common_a enemy_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o you_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o first_o battle_n to_o bishop_n scotland_n give_v it_o to_o they_o when_o your_o grandee_n be_v as_o low_a as_o shrub_n as_o fear_v as_o heart_n 8._o you_o hinder_v reformation_n your_o independent_o wrought_v with_o all_o their_o power_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o assembly_n and_o that_o no_o old_a non-conformists'_a such_o as_o sound_v and_o learned_a mr._n ruthband_n gracious_a and_o zealous_a mr._n ash_n and_o other_o to_o be_v member_n thereof_o and_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v prelatical_a conformist_n in_o the_o assembly_n than_o they_o you_o join_v with_o all_o the_o sectary_n who_o be_v against_o covenant_n government_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o directory_n of_o worship_n retard_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o hear_v often_o in_o scotland_n you_o wish_v prelacy_n be_v go_v if_o you_o know_v what_o to_o put_v in_o its_o place_n as_o if_o no_o government_n know_v to_o you_o can_v fit_v england_n but_o prelacy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o good_a 9_o you_o will_v go_v further_o on_o then_o we_o and_o be_v over_o jordan_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o sit_v down_o on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n as_o go_v over_o with_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o well_o over_o when_o you_o set_v up_o at_o the_o king_n house_n idolatrous_a bow_v to_o altar_n and_o the_o abjure_a mass-book_n and_o familist_n socinian_o antinomian_o seeker_n arrian_n preach_v soldier_n who_o teach_v as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o these_o perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n be_v silence_v by_o a_o godly_a preacher_n at_o london_n they_o pray_v woe_n with_o learning_n it_o oppose_v all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o be_v that_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n which_o send_v out_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o single_a catechism_n who_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o bee-one_a god_n and_o one_o mediator_n christ_n or_o million_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o only_o anointed_a one_o it_o be_v good_a that_o such_o a_o reformation_n be_v over_o jordan_n and_o million_o of_o mile_n beyond_o america_n chap._n xxii_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o national_n league_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n engage_v by_o oath_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n a_o midst_n our_o great_a fear_n and_o the_o enlarge_a sorrow_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o calamitous_a condition_n of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o unnatural_a war_n raise_v by_o a_o prelatical_a popish_a and_o malignant_a party_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n subversion_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n we_o exceed_o rejoice_v when_o the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o counsel_n do_v lay_n in_o zion_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o hopeful_a build_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n their_o sense_n of_o church_n government_n 5._o by_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n by_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o preâ—â—minence_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v just_o offensive_a to_o the_o kingdom_n a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n and_o promise_v to_o remove_v the_o same_o desire_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o aâ—_n happy_a union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 6._o and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o send_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n some_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o that_o church_n whereby_o a_o uniformity_n in_o form_n of_o church_n government_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o thereby_o a_o more_o easy_a passage_n make_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o liturgy_n or_o directory_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o one_o catechism_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o when_o for_o our_o faith_n fullness_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o send_v a_o army_n to_o england_n to_o help_v they_o the_o enemy_n have_v waste_v our_o land_n and_o we_o be_v give_v for_o lose_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n of_o water_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o our_o great_a midnight_n darkness_n it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n when_o we_o do_v reap_v first_o fruit_n of_o that_o bless_a union_n of_o both_o kingdom_n by_o that_o national_n covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a and_o of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n among_o themselves_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o directory_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 1644._o pass_v in_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n in_o each_o kingdom_n but_o now_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n exceed_o when_o we_o reap_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o our_o expense_n of_o blood_n wastation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n attendance_n on_o this_o assembly_n four_o year_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o near_a uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_n a_o far_o more_o capacious_a and_o wide_a deformity_n in_o all_o these_o then_o there_o be_v before_o our_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o or_o since_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o into_o this_o island_n when_o we_o see_v a_o licentious_a toleration_n in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o all_o form_n and_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o no_o limitation_n nor_o border_v provide_v to_o hedge_n in_o the_o fleshly_a and_o lawless_a exorbitance_n of_o man_n who_o apprehension_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o of_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n be_v now_o by_o nature_n vain_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a blasphemous_a impure_a and_o devilish_a save_v only_o a_o poor_a narrow_a and_o dubious_a circle_n of_o some_o few_o fundamental_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n change_v in_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n we_o therefore_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n according_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o we_o be_v necessitate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n to_o protest_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v protest_v and_o declare_v against_o the_o say_a pretend_a toleration_n as_o follow_v 1_o such_o liberty_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o to_o ver_n 12._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o compare_v with_o phil._n 3._o 2._o 2_o joh._n 10._o where_o false_a teacher_n be_v câ—â—â—ed_v evil_a doer_n so_o ezra_n 7._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o neâ—em_fw-la 13._o 15._o 17._o 21_o 22._o 25._o 30._o 2_o chron._n 34._o ver_fw-la 33_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13._o 16_o 17._o 2_o king_n 23._o 5_o 6._o 9_o 20_o 21._o dan._n 3._o 29._o dan._n 6._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o revel_v 17._o 12_o 16_o 17._o zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o exod._n 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o levit._fw-la 20._o 2_o 6._o deut._n 17._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o numb_a 25._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 18_o 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 22._o josh_n 22._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2_o god_n severe_o avenge_v and_o plague_v breach_n of_o covenant_n either_o with_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o man_n we_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o dreadful_a name_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o covenant_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v temporary_a for_o we_o swear_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o bless_a union_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o covenant_n nor_o have_v
the_o lord_n instamp_v his_o divine_a image_n of_o make_v just_a law_n upon_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o lawful_a promise_n covenant_n contract_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n shall_v or_o can_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n for_o god_n give_v no_o power_n to_o make_v unjust_a decree_n the_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v against_o the_o article_n matteâ—_n and_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o parliamentary_a power_n interpose_v for_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o deformity_n as_o touch_v many_o religion_n must_v destroy_v the_o command_v near_a uniformity_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a religion_n 2_o nor_o can_v they_o defend_v the_o one_o only_o reform_v religion_n of_o scotland_n command_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o religion_n 3_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o reformation_n except_o this_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o enjoin_v one_o only_o true_a religion_n and_o forbid_v toleration_n of_o all_o other_o 4_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n so_o prevail_v to_o promote_v cherish_v and_o foment_n heresy_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n as_o for_o public_a authority_n by_o law_n to_o permit_v it_o except_o we_o will_v praise_n and_o reward_v such_o fleshly_a way_n 5_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v one_o nor_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n when_o by_o law_n multitude_n of_o name_n way_n and_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v 6_o many_o religion_n suffer_v must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a religious_a liberty_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n when_o man_n be_v licence_v to_o profess_v slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v profess_v and_o disseminate_a lie_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o many_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n argue_v a_o change_n of_o god_n for_o these_o that_o be_v no_o god_n which_o heathen_n do_v abhor_v jer._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o a_o multiply_a of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o each_o sect_n and_o society_n jer._n 2._o 28._o and_o a_o manifest_a countenance_v of_o scepticism_n of_o many_o god_n and_o of_o no_o god_n since_o then_o the_o parliament_n not_o only_o as_o christian_a man_n but_o as_o a_o parliament_n and_o as_o magistrate_n have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n they_o must_v swear_v each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o religion_n familisme_n arianism_n antinomianisme_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o oppose_v his_o fellow_n member_n with_o his_o parliamentary_a power_n how_o then_o can_v the_o parliament_n command_v other_o or_o engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n may_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o this_o be_v many_o faith_n profess_o different_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n superstition_n prorpanenesse_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o every_o parliament_n man_n who_o by_o law_n may_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n oblige_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n since_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o familist_n and_o antinomian_n it_o be_v heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n be_v not_o papist_n tho_o know_v papist_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o must_v by_o this_o oath_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o protestant's_n 8_o the_o foresay_a licentiousness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n liberty_n of_o parliament_n and_o just_a power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n now_o both_o king_n parliament_n and_o all_o ruler_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o seducer_n wolf_n heretic_n false_a teacher_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o violation_n of_o mercy_n righteousness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o human_a society_n and_o so_o against_o such_o as_o from_o mere_a ground_n of_o conscience_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o god_n promiscuous_a use_n of_o wife_n a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a community_n of_o good_n robe_v the_o just_a owner_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n because_o the_o word_n say_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n lie_v and_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n before_o man_n for_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n kill_fw-mi the_o father_n who_o only_a conscience_n nothatred_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a ingredient_n to_o make_v kill_v of_o our_o neighbour_n without_o lawful_a authority_n that_o murder_v of_o our_o brother_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v punishable_a with_o death_n deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o c._n 4._o 42._o c._n 19_o 4._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o any_o hatred_n i_o say_v or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n towards_o his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v as_o tender_o as_o abraham_n do_v isaac_n press_v out_o of_o mere_a religious_a obedience_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v not_o punish_v a_o murderer_n but_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o father_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o as_o false_a worship_n not_o as_o murder_v yea_o as_o superstitious_a add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o as_o will-worship_n deu._n 4._o 31_o 32._o jer_n 7._o 30_o 31._o 9_o divers_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o one_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n raise_v fire_n and_o sword_n between_o brethren_n and_o the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o must_v be_v a_o seminary_n of_o faction_n and_o devision_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n in_o our_o covenant_n micah_n 7._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o luke_n 5._o verse_n 51_o 52._o gen._n 3_o 16._o 10_o by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n except_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n 11_o and_o many_o be_v of_o divers_a religion_n must_v need_v give_v themselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n as_o touch_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n since_o it_o can_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o of_o force_a conscience_n by_o persecution_n to_o they_o many_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o many_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o 12_o by_o which_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v resile_a from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n so_o far_o must_v he_o be_v from_o zealous_a and_o constant_a continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o parliamentary_a authority_n free_v they_o to_o embrace_v any_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 13_o and_o to_o what_o church_n sect_n or_o religious_a society_n can_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o nursefather_n by_o his_o office_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o one_o only_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n certain_a the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o she_o isaiah_n 60._o 10._o and_o she_o must_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n isaiah_n 6._o 16._o which_o evince_v that_o king_n as_o king_n be_v by_o their_o office_n to_o do_v some_o princely_a and_o royal_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n then_o must_v either_o the_o king_n by_o office_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neutral_a to_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o sect_n which_o must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o duty_n as_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o who_o part_n it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o his_o place_n he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n suck_v not_o poison_n for_o milk_n or_o he_o must_v be_v neutral_a to_o all_o religion_n except_v to_o
who_o waste_v thracia_n and_o be_v therefore_o careful_a that_o ambrose_n shall_v draw_v up_o a_o short_a confession_n yet_o do_v he_o except_v from_o the_o toleration_n the_o manichee_n the_o phocinians_n the_o eunomian_o but_o see_v codice_fw-la prima_fw-la lege_fw-la cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la de_fw-la sum_fw-la trinit_fw-la martianus_n ibid._n lege_fw-la 4._o synod_n chalcedo_n leo_fw-la imperator_fw-la con_fw-la 15._o c._n const_n 17._o heraclâ—us_fw-la imperator_fw-la con_v 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la justinianus_n novellus_n 123._o c._n 32._o novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o honorius_n l._n 4._o c._n 55._o eccle._n valentinianus_n l._n 9_o de_fw-fr episc_n cler_fw-mi novel_a 123._o c._n 18._o novella_n 123._o c._n 29._o etc._n etc._n le._n con_v 87._o novel_a 131._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n pamphil_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o surius_n tom_n 2._o council_n c._n 20._o p._n 362._o codic_n l._n 1._o tit._n de_fw-fr heret_fw-la lex_fw-la 2._o 1â—6_n justinian_n codex_fw-la l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la lex_fw-la 2._o surius_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 469_o 421_o 494._o &_o tom_n 2._o p._n 668_o 669_o 670._o socra_fw-la scholastic_a he_o l._n 2._o c._n 37._o nicepherâ—_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 4._o contur_fw-la magdeburque_fw-la 4_o col_fw-fr 558._o so_o for_o his_o power_n to_o convene_v counsel_n as_o the_o nicen_n by_o constanti_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o sozom_o l._n 1._o c._n 17._o soâ—rat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o ruff._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n by_o constant_a eusebius_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr con_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 41._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o theodosius_n elder_a make_v a_o law_n of_o death_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o banish_a euâ—â—mius_n socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 12._o it_o be_v true_a constantinus_n and_o licinius_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o l._n 10._o c._n 5._o say_v in_o a_o law_n now_o therefore_o we_o free_o will_n and_o command_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o free_a liberty_n to_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o molestation_n he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v no_o rule_n 2._o god_n open_v their_o heart_n to_o make_v these_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o christian_n 3._o they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n 4._o the_o heathen_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n will_v prove_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v or_o argue_v against_o whatever_o religion_n he_o choose_v maximius_n proclaim_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v use_v what_o religion_n they_o like_v best_a eus_n l._n 9_o c._n 10._o but_o 1._o maximius_n out_o of_o natural_a pity_n because_o he_o have_v before_o persecute_v christian_n do_v this_o 2._o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n take_v church_n from_o they_o he_o restore_v they_o hence_o follow_v peace_n till_o a_o 130._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o by_o theodosius_n senior_a theodoret_n l._n 5â—_n c._n 7._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 1._o by_o theodos_n junior_a evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o so_o imperator_n justinus_n l._n 44._o ad_fw-la maenam_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la de_fw-la monachis_fw-la &_o monasteriis_fw-la separandis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la con_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 25._o epistolam_fw-la libella_fw-la ad_fw-la synoda_fw-it constitutionem_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o general_a write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o desire_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o by_o your_o letter_n will_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o command_v that_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v which_o he_o do_v see_v also_o constantius_n his_o power_n prescribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o arimimon_n and_o seleucea_n the_o subject_a matter_n they_o shall_v treat_v upon_o and_o command_v ten_o of_o each_o council_n to_o come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n sâ—zomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o toeodosius_n and_o valentinâ—_n command_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o send_v they_o some_o bishop_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o deliberation_n relatio_fw-la synodi_fw-la ephesinae_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la tom_n 1._o council_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o some_o call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n relate_v the_o like_a to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n theodoret_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o zonara_n tom_n 3._o anat_fw-la there_o be_v two_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o act_n 3._o chalc._o to_o 1._o conc._n all_o which_o say_v the_o emperor_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la command_v as_o magistrate_n churchman_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o correct_v such_o as_o contravened_a opinare_fw-la and_o though_o picus_n mirandula_n say_v well_o no_o man_n have_v power_n of_o opinion_n so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v another_o opinion_n which_o though_o it_o may_v bear_v that_o opinion_n fall_v not_o under_o freewill_n yet_o the_o vent_n of_o they_o to_o other_o be_v to_o mirancula_fw-la a_o free_a act_n and_o punishable_a we_o know_v the_o edict_n of_o valeâ—inian_n and_o martian_a of_o capital_a punishment_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v attempt_v to_o teach_v thing_n unlawful_a let_v false_a teacher_n according_a to_o justinian_n have_v no_o leave_n to_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o roman_a bound_n tentaverinâ—_n say_v pametius_n augustine_n say_v heretic_n kill_v soul_n let_v they_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n they_o bring_v on_o man_n death_n eternal_a and_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o suffer_v temporal_a death_n and_o why_o say_v augustine_n shall_v sorcerer_n find_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n from_o emperor_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n go_v free_a constantius_n give_v out_o edict_n against_o heretic_n as_o eusebius_n say_v h._n 2._o c._n 27._o and_o also_o make_v law_n of_o pecuniary_a fine_n 10._o and_o mulct_n against_o they_o honorius_n make_v law_n against_o donatist_n of_o fine_v and_o of_o banish_v preacher_n of_o donatism_n martianus_n do_v the_o like_a the_o like_a say_v nazianz_n 8._o of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a banishment_n and_o other_o punishment_n the_o emperor_n inflict_v upon_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n futiche_n and_o their_o follower_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n mâ—de_n dominis_fw-la grant_v though_o he_o say_v augustine_n except_v capital_a punishment_n for_o such_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a deprave_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o augustine_n who_o will_v have_v such_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n inflict_v on_o they_o 5._o as_o upon_o sorcerer_n and_o murderer_n let_v augustine_n be_v consider_v in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n 150._o after_o he_o retract_v his_o too_o meek_a sentence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o alexander_n alexandrinus_n say_v arrius_n and_o his_o follower_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n and_o a_o curse_n theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o but_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v tie_v and_o oblige_v to_o these_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o moral_a offence_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v at_o least_o in_o nature_n i_o prove_v 1_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a donatistas_n and_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n that_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n than_o before_o be_v moral_a and_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o punish_v of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n must_v be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o god_n only_o not_o moses_n nor_o any_o other_o lawgiver_n under_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o determine_v death_n to_o be_v the_o adulterer_n punishment_n levit._n 20._o 10._o and_o the_o same_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o wilful_a murder_n exod._n 21._o 12._o of_o smite_v of_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n v_o 15._o of_o man-stealing_a vers_fw-la 16._o of_o sorcery_n exod._n 22._o 18._o of_o beastiality_n 19_o of_o sacrifice_v to_o a_o strange_a god_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n only_o not_o any_o mortal_a man_n must_v determine_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o such_o as_o seduce_v soul_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n sin_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o god_n can_v be_v the_o only_a determiner_n of_o such_o a_o
to_o receive_v true_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o man_n be_v scant_o and_o ebb_v of_o proof_n in_o scripture_n consider_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o no_o scripture_n but_o one_o wing_n and_o this_fw-mi of_o a_o parable_n never_o expound_v by_o christ_n who_o yet_o expound_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o expound_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n but_o ver_fw-la 38._o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o ver_fw-la 41._o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n mr._n goodwin_n deny_v that_o heretic_n be_v ill_a doer_n mr._n williams_n say_v they_o do_v iniquity_n but_o if_o he_o will_v expound_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o tithe_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o parable_n than_o mr._n williams_n must_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o sleep_a of_o man_n v_o 25._o and_o what_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o blade_n be_v and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n be_v v_o 26._o and_o how_o man_n quarrel_n with_o god_n because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o heretic_n when_o as_o scripture_n extend_v the_o prosperity_n that_o stumble_v man_n to_o the_o most_o wicked_a who_o be_v fat_a and_o rich_a psal_n 37._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 12._o 12._o job_n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o what_o the_o bundle_n be_v vers_n 30_o since_o mr_n williams_n as_o all_o libertine_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o word_n to_o expound_v tare_n otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v who_o of_o purpose_n expound_v the_o â—â—res_n to_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ill_a doer_n now_o heretic_n to_o master_n williams_n and_o libertine_n be_v no_o ill_a doer_n but_o innocent_a man_n man_n that_o fear_v god_n such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n the_o child_n of_o light_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n persecute_v by_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n as_o all_o their_o book_n say_v how_o do_v christ_n make_v these_o heretic_n that_o be_v name_v tare_n such_o as_o grow_v and_o flourish_v till_o harvest_n and_o then_o these_o innocent_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v judge_v by_o god_n offender_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n to_o conclude_v why_o do_v mr_n williams_n say_v the_o magistrate_n owe_v protection_n to_o the_o true_a church_n apart_o and_o meet_v together_o subject_n and_o say_v not_o that_o he_o owe_v protection_n to_o the_o false_a church_n the_o same_o way_n apart_o and_o meet_v together_o he_o must_v secret_o insinuate_v that_o the_o magistrate_n owe_v some_o singular_a royal_a protection_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o seeker_n and_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o owe_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o wicked_a man_n meet_v and_o assemble_v for_o worship_n yet_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnon_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n to_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o high_a place_n to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n even_o then_o be_v these_o man_n subject_n under_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o this_o prince_n must_v either_o in_o such_o abominable_a and_o bloody_a worship_n defend_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n from_o violence_n or_o then_o 1._o master_n willams_n say_v amiss_o 2._o the_o prince_n must_v by_o his_o office_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o countenance_n and_o defend_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a service_n such_o as_o son-slaughter_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o against_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o judge_v they_o a_o false_a church_n 3._o the_o prince_n if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o royal_a defence_n be_v want_v in_o his_o office_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n to_o neglect_v duty_n to_o such_o 4._o and_o must_v force_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n in_o tempt_v they_o to_o deâ—ist_v from_o what_o they_o in_o conscience_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o high_a worship_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n fear_v and_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o manslaughter_n and_o such_o service_n to_o god_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o venture_v on_o without_o his_o protection_n least_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o mr._n williams_n add_v ib._n p._n 216_o to_o profess_v the_o magistrate_n must_v force_v the_o church_n to_o do_v her_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v 〈◊〉_d judge_v what_o that_o duty_n be_v must_v be_v to_o play_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n answ_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v godly_a man_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o a_o david_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o subject_a not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o heresy_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v wilful_a murder_n and_o so_o deserve_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v accidental_a kill_n and_o deserve_v no_o death_n but_o a_o refuge_n and_o maneprize_n but_o the_o magistrate_n say_v libertine_n shall_v not_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n what_o sound_a doctrine_n why_o because_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v murder_n what_o not_o and_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o a_o civil_a judge_n what_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o what_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n what_o not_o by_o read_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o this_o he_o judge_v in_o order_n to_o civil_a punishment_n and_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o practice_n and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v he_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n what_o not_o if_o this_o be_v not_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o play_v indeed_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n q._n but_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a ruler_n then_o as_o a_o ruler_n to_o judge_v whether_o arrius_n ought_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o imprison_v who_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n heresy_n and_o so_o all_o ruler_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o gospel_n truth_n even_o indian_a and_o pugaâ—_n magistrate_n who_o be_v essential_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a ruler_n for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o ruler_n and_o such_o a_o ruler_n a_o christian_a ruler_n or_o a_o heathen_a ruler_n a_o ruler_n aâ—_n a_o ruler_n shall_v judge_v of_o all_o civil_a business_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v some_o god_n and_o some_o religion_n but_o a_o ruler_n as_o a_o christian_a ruler_n only_o not_o as_o a_o ruler_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n do_v 〈…〉_z and_o the_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v 〈…〉_z judge_v what_o be_v gospel_n truth_n or_o gospel_n untruth_n for_o then_o all_o 〈…〉_z pagan_n or_o what_o not_o shall_v judge_v the_o gospel_n truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o this_o be_v absurd_a but_o only_a ruler_n as_o christian_a ruler_n shall_v judge_v of_o gospel-truth_n magistrate_n shall_v judge_v but_o all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o judge_v of_o all_o business_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o all_o country_n heretic_n for_o then_o a_o indian_a magistrate_n shall_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o france_n england_n scotland_n which_o can_v be_v say_v so_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v judge_v of_o religion_n but_o not_o all_o magistrate_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o heathen_a magistrate_n can_v judge_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v whether_o arianism_n be_v heresy_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n or_o not_o whether_o christ_n mediator_n have_v one_o will_n as_o the_o monothelite_n say_v or_o two_o as_o the_o catholic_a protestant_n say_v because_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o we_o suppose_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n so_o we_o say_v a_o judge_n of_o france_n can_v judge_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o transport_v of_o wool_n out_o of_o england_n or_o of_o wax_n out_o of_o scotland_n
nor_o can_v a_o english_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n judge_v of_o transport_v of_o wine_n out_o of_o france_n or_o of_o cry_v down_o or_o up_o the_o worth_n of_o money_n within_o scotland_n only_o the_o judge_n of_o france_n can_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o not_o as_o judge_n simple_o but_o as_o â—â—th_a judge_n of_o france_n and_o only_o the_o judge_n of_o scotland_n as_o they_o be_v such_o can_v judge_v of_o cry_v up_o or_o down_o money_n in_o scotland_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n judges_z as_o judge_n be_v not_o nor_o ought_v they_o as_o judge_n to_o determine_v what_o gospel_n truth_n be_v praiseworthy_a in_o order_n to_o civil_a reward_n and_o what_o gospel_n heresy_n be_v punishable_a for_o of_o these_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v judicial_o as_o such_o judge_n as_o christian_a judge_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o christianity_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n yet_o christianity_n add_v something_o to_o the_o be_v and_o authoritative_a power_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n a_o christian_a a_o scottish_a a_o english_a judge_n this_o remain_v then_o true_a of_o a_o judge_n what_o a_o judge_n do_v as_o a_o judge_n that_o all_o judge_n may_v do_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o such_o a_o judge_n do_v as_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o christian_a as_o scottish_a as_o english_a that_o all_o judge_n may_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v so_o a_o christian_a husband_n father_n master_n as_o christian_a be_v to_o give_v christian_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o husband_n all_o father_n all_o master_n though_o heathenish_a and_o pagan_a though_o they_o never_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v christian_a counsel_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o wife_n son_n servant_n so_o the_o christian_a prince_n not_o as_o a_o prince_n simple_o but_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o confer_v his_o royal_a authority_n in_o a_o politic_a and_o co-active_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o do_v for_o these_o judge_n only_a psal_n 2._o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n who_o hear_v the_o decree_n publish_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n psal_n 2._o 6._o for_o a_o law_n never_o proâ—â—â—gated_v neither_o by_o heart_n engrave_v neither_o by_o minister_v all_o publication_n can_v oblige_v no_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n â—_o 12._o rom._n 10_o 14_o 15._o and_o 5._o 13._o joh._n â—5_n 22._o matth._n 11._o 2d_o 23_o 24._o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o christian_a judge_n be_v a_o sub-mediator_n under_o christ_n and_o subordinate_a as_o a_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n do_v not_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o represent_v christ_n person_n for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n now_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v a_o co-active_a power_n overall_a the_o magistrate_n heathen_a or_o christian_a be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o the_o christian_a ruler_n may_v compel_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o to_o serve_v the_o son_n yet_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n send_v not_o man_n out_o to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o sword_n 25._o joh._n 18_o 36_o 37._o mr._n william_n civil_a peace_n be_v pax_fw-la civitatis_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 29._o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n which_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n or_o citizen_n so_o compact_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n of_o union_n toleration_n may_v be_v entire_a unbroken_a safe_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n â—â—re_v there_o in_o bondage_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v constrain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babel_n nor_o restrain_v from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d practice_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o shadrach_n moshaâ—â—_n and_o abedaego_n daniel_n 3._o in_o daniel_n c._n 6._o who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o deâ—ist_v from_o true_a worship_n or_o practice_n falsâ—_n so_o the_o 〈…〉_z papist_n keep_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n safe_a and_o distinct_a where_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o city_n peace_n or_o civil_a peace_n where_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o sundry_a religion_n but_o 1._o the_o man_n shall_v remember_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a external_a peace_n which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d providence_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v where_o there_o be_v divers_a religion_n and_o sundry_a way_n of_o worship_v christ_n &_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n intend_v so_o much_o mat._n 10._o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n v_o 35._o for._n i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o hâ—r_a mother_n luke_n 21._o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v beâ—r_o die_v â—oth_o by_o your_o parent_n brethren_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o quarrel_n but_o divers_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n about_o christ_n so_o paul_n exhort_v to_o christian_a peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n not_o because_o of_o contrary_a religion_n and_o many_o sectary_n call_v the_o holy_a party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o meekness_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n teacher_n but_o v_o 5._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o but_o one_o religion_n whether_o presbyterial_a or_o independent_a and_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n so_o often_o recommend_v peace_n and_o never_o once_o insinuate_v forbearance_n in_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v but_o one_o religion_n toleration_n of_o many_o religion_n not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a as_o be_v the_o liberty_n from_o ceremony_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o foolish_a galatian_n affect_v gal._n 5._o 1_o 2_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o law_n against_o toleration_n of_o many_o religion_n not_o any_o repeal_n of_o that_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o divers_a religion_n express_o forbid_v as_o contrary_a to_o peace_n and_o foretell_v to_o fall_v out_o as_o sad_a judgement_n mat._n 19_o 35._o mat._n 24_o 24_o luke_n 21._o 14._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 8._o 2_o joh._n 10._o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la our_o adversary_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v we_o precept_n promise_n or_o godly_a practice_n why_o a_o moral_a sin_n forbid_v and_o severe_o punish_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v yet_o remain_v a_o moral_a sin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v punishable_a by_o man_n or_o church_n yea_o solomous_a toleration_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n 1_o king_n 11._o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n yet_o his_o wife_n conscience_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n by_o this_o way_n rom._n 14._o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n say_v paul_n but_o toleration_n of_o many_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o peace_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o false_a way_n the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v be_v against_o peace_n and_o paul_n exhort_v to_o union_n and_o christian_a peace_n think_v many_o religion_n many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n tolerate_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o to_o be_v just_a contrary_n to_o peace_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n hence_o he_o serious_o dehort_v from_o schism_n and_o sect_n whereas_o upon_o supposition_n of_o divers_a sect_n all_o be_v godly_a we_o shall_v have_v
the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n sell_v asleep_a be_v void_a of_o infallibility_n assure_o what_o he_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n if_o any_o shall_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o providence_n as_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o many_o practical_a and_o judicial_a atheist_n among_o we_o he_o ought_v not_o by_o prophesy_v or_o argue_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n till_o harvest_n but_o must_v with_o the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n here_o dear_n brother_n atheist_n you_o be_v a_o godly_a pious_a heretic_n and_o have_v no_o god_n but_o your_o conscience_n and_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o your_o conscience_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o rebuke_v you_o but_o be_v go_v on_o in_o your_o divinity_n i_o have_v as_o little_a infallible_a assurance_n there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o you_o have_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o conscience_n 3._o mr._n williams_n ought_v for_o no_o religion_n venture_v his_o life_n to_o burn_a quick_a for_o he_o can_v die_v or_o cast_v away_o his_o life_n but_o upon_o a_o conjecture_n truth_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o how_o dare_v he_o break_v the_o six_o command_n and_o hazard_v his_o life_n for_o a_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n so_o neither_o shall_v any_o persecute_v but_o in_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v infallible_o sure_a the_o man_n be_v a_o real_a heretic_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v persecute_v for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o and_o so_o can_v suffer_v in_o faith_n see_v for_o more_o of_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n 1._o cainbartus_fw-la contra_fw-la lypsium_fw-la lincaeus_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christiana_n althusius_n in_o politicis_fw-la and_o celsus_n give_v we_o good_a stuff_n it_o be_v command_v king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o 2_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o kill_v and_o destruction_n be_v church_n discipline_n ordain_v ans_fw-fr what_o this_o socinian_n author_n bring_v for_o new_a precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n different_a from_o these_o of_o the_o old_a 17._o be_v but_o wicked_a socinianism_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o raccovias_n socinus_n osterodius_fw-la smalcius_fw-la volkelius_n and_o the_o arminian_n etc._n episcopius_n arminius_n who_o make_v the_o love_a of_o our_o enemy_n command_v by_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 44._o luke_n 6._o 35._o and_o by_o paul_n rom._n 12._o 20._o not_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o argue_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 25._o 21._o if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n prov._n 24._o 17._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v exo._n 23_o 4._o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n go_v astray_o 136._o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o yea_o david_n by_o a_o old_a testament_n spirit_n when_o his_o enemy_n be_v sick_a psal_n 35._o 13_o 14_o be_v clothe_v with_o sack_n cloth_n and_o fast_v 6._o and_o behave_v himself_o as_o one_o mourning_n at_o his_o mother_n grave_n what_o david_n and_o jerâ—mial_n do_v prophesy_v against_o god_n enemy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o paul_n and_o luke_n say_v amen_n to_o it_o rom._n 11._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o act_n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o like_a zeal_n yea_o more_fw-it against_o false_a teacher_n under_o the_o messiah_n kingdom_n than_o they_o do_v zach._n 13_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o joh._n 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o rev._n 2._o 19_o 20._o 2_o the_o end_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v edification_n the_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n deut._n 13._o 12._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n end_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o soul_n we_o read_v it_o not_o the_o author_n of_o ancient_a bond_n have_v forget_v divinity_n cry_v god_n wait_v for_o the_o old_a world_n 120_o year_n and_o when_o this_o date_n of_o patience_n be_v out_o 22._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o etc._n etc._n i_o send_v my_o prophet_n early_o but_o where_o do_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o prophet_n that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o force_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n ans_fw-fr will_v this_o man_n let_v we_o hear_v logic_n the_o lord_n wait_v on_o the_o old_a world_n 120_o year_n suppose_v and_o send_v his_o prophet_n early_o i_o dare_v say_v many_o hundred_o year_n ergo_fw-la the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o must_v be_v spare_v 120_o year_n so_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v exercise_v much_o long_a suffering_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o these_o law_n be_v in_o vigour_n for_o then_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n and_o isaiah_n be_v never_o charge_v that_o magistrate_n compel_v not_o conscience_n towards_o seduce_v prophet_n why_o but_o god_n use_v much_o long-suffering_a towards_o the_o old_a world_n and_o israel_n not_o a_o world_n i_o judge_v of_o innocent_a and_o godly_a heretic_n but_o of_o man_n that_o corrupt_v their_o way_n despise_v the_o prophet_n harden_v their_o face_n and_o heart_n be_v murderer_n oppressor_n grinder_n of_o the_o poor_a kill_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v extend_v long-suffering_a for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o this_o man_n will_v to_o these_o ill-doer_n no_o less_o then_o to_o seduce_a torcher_n shall_v not_o pastor_n &_o ruler_n extend_v long-suffering_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o heretic_n but_o where_o answer_v the_o prophet_n do_v the_o lord_n lie_v it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o prophet_n or_o magistrate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o force_n or_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o repent_v to_o leave_v their_o murder_n their_o oppress_v their_o grind_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a we_o teach_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n ought_v to_o compel_v any_o nor_o that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v oppressar_n and_o murderer_n to_o turn_v meek_a and_o righteous_a judge_n co-action_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n can_v convert_v none_o to_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_v ever_o do_v the_o turn_v by_o accident_n god_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o fanctifie_v it_o to_o manasses_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o be_v these_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v matth._n 23._o only_a false_a prophet_n to_o who_o he_o extend_a patience_n many_o hundred_o year_n even_o from_o moses_n till_o his_o own_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v extend_v to_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n the_o like_a patience_n and_o not_o kill_v they_o for_o than_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o be_v gain_v now_o the_o text_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o christ_n wait_v long_o on_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o those_o that_o be_v thief_n isai_n 1._o murderer_n adulterer_n jer._n 5._o that_o slâ—w_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o i_o judge_v the_o ruler_n be_v call_v lion_n and_o wolf_n ezek._n 22._o because_o they_o extend_v too_o much_o cruel_a patience_n to_o these_o but_o if_o god_n patience_n be_v a_o rule_n man_n must_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v your_o own_o acontius_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n 155._o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o there_o often_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o publican_n harlot_n and_o murderer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o gain_v to_o repentance_n then_o of_o selfwise_a and_o judicial_o blind_v pharisees_n 〈…〉_z nor_o find_v we_o any_o so_o desert_v of_o god_n and_o judicial_o blind_v of_o god_n as_o libertine_n read_v but_o the_o book_n entitle_v john_n the_o baptist_n sure_o a_o wilderness_n man_n void_a of_o reason_n write_v it_o punish_v the_o man_n tell_v chap._n 9_o disclaim_v against_o go_v to_o low_a and_o war_n which_o yet_o anabaptist_n and_o this_o scholar_n of_o that_o sect_n practice_v whether_o the_o parliament_n will_v or_o no_o say_v be_v you_o wrong_v in_o person_n estate_n good_a name_n or_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v our_o conscience_n
be_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o error_n which_o they_o can_v eschew_v can_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n punish_v they_o therefore_o ergo_fw-la in_o such_o error_n they_o be_v innocent_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v say_v what_o shall_v hinder_v other_o to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v save_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o eschew_v a_o heretic_n to_o a_o saint_n must_v be_v eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o another_o saint_n it_o be_v adhere_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o sound_n in_o the_o say_v and_o it_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o ground_n have_v two_o contradictory_n sense_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v must_v save_v and_o reveal_v two_o contradictory_n will_v of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v take_v scripture_n as_o his_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v itself_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n this_o way_n leave_v all_o question_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o jew_n of_o a_o turk_n of_o a_o american_n of_o a_o papist_n the_o old_a testament_n as_o expound_v by_o a_o jew_n be_v his_o conscience_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n expound_v it_o be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n lift_v up_o christ_n and_o cast_v down_o christ_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o hundred_o divers_a and_o contrary_a tongue_n be_v every_o man_n oblige_a rule_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a in_o take_v up_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o control_v the_o jew_n or_o put_v he_o off_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yield_v he_o this_o faith_n mary_n son_n be_v a_o false_a lie_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o cozen_a impostor_n yea_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v his_o faith_n because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o any_o for_o you_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o wheat_n and_o you_o the_o tâ—res_n for_o aught_o that_o scripture_n say_v on_o either_o side_n never_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n from_o scripture_n and_o since_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v wheat_n if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o raze_v his_o faith_n you_o go_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n before_o the_o harvest_n and_o suppose_v we_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o we_o conceive_v paul_n prophecy_n concern_v they_o rom._n 1â—_n to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v yet_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o live_v upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11._o say_v libertine_n 2._o suppose_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wilderness_n blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n zechariah_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n all_o these_o be_v but_o to_o we_o for_o any_o certainty_n we_o have_v night_n fancy_n and_o dream_n of_o crazy_a and_o feaver-sick_a head_n for_o master_n john_n goodwin_n undeniable_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n of_o that_o way_n have_v say_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o man_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n learning_n i_o can_v admire_v enough_o the_o vindicator_n call_v the_o deny_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v either_o the_o english_a translation_n or_o the_o original_a of_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n either_o translation_n or_o original_n can_v with_o no_o tolerable_a pretext_n or_o colour_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n unless_o their_o foundation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v need_n to_o wonder_v by_o the_o way_n at_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o libertine_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n will_v allow_v we_o no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o grammar_n and_o character_n infallible_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrong_v point_v or_o the_o printer_n drink_v or_o if_o the_o translation_n slip_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v goâ—e_v whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v fallible_a as_o write_v print_v translate_n speak_v be_v all_o fallible_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o truth_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a 1._o for_o let_v the_o printer_n be_v fallible_a 2._o the_o translation_n fallible_a 3._o the_o grammar_n fallible_a 4._o the_o man_n that_o read_v the_o word_n or_o publish_v it_o fallible_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a i_o suppose_v four_o man_n who_o shall_v show_v to_o a_o wife_n her_o husband_n among_o ten_o thousand_o all_o four_o fallible_a and_o may_v mistake_v yet_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o certain_o and_o as_o infallible_o know_v she_o own_o husband_n by_o his_o tongue_n voice_z countenance_n proportion_n of_o body_n and_o statute_n as_o one_o can_v know_v another_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o mistake_n so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n who_o will_v infallible_o and_o indeclinable_o restore_v sight_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n yet_o the_o fame_n and_o report_n by_o which_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o man_n notice_n and_o knowledge_n be_v fallible_a all_o man_n stand_v true_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n report_v of_o they_o liar_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o jesus_n do_v restore_v the_o man_n to_o his_o sight_n in_o a_o way_n subject_n to_o miscarry_v and_o declinable_o and_o upon_o a_o fallible_a hazard_n so_o as_o he_o may_v go_v as_o blind_v from_o jesus_n as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o our_o knowledge_n through_o printer_n translator_n grammar_n pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n from_o so_o many_o age_n all_o which_o be_v fallible_a we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o a_o unerring_a and_o undeclinable_a providence_n convey_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v infallible_a and_o beg_v no_o truth_n no_o authority_n either_o from_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n dream_n or_o from_o grammar_n character_n printer_n or_o translator_n all_o these_o be_v adventitious_a and_o yesterday_o accident_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o mr._n goodwin_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o religion_n make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v man_n learning_n and_o authority_n either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o include_v the_o garment_n and_o clothes_n of_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o a_o paper_n foundation_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v
name_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o must_v put_v none_o to_o a_o oath_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o we_o know_v will_v swear_v sincere_o and_o not_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o then_o can_v be_v witness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o swear_v but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v where_o be_v this_o divinity_n warrant_v or_o if_o it_o be_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o unrenewed_a we_o crave_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o covenant_n or_o oath_n but_o here_o if_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n stand_v the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n grievous_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o proclaim_v not_o a_o open_a liberty_n to_o the_o mass_n to_o jesuit_n priest_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n temple_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popish_a worship_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o jew_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o britain_n erect_v synagogue_n blaspheme_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a by_o libertine_n way_n obj._n papist_n will_v cut_v our_o throat_n jew_n will_v destroy_v we_o and_o blaspheme_v christ_n answ_n no_o doubt_v they_o will_v but_o libertine_n do_v ill_o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o in_o not_o act_v lawful_a liberty_n for_o christ_n though_o the_o firmament_n shall_v fall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o oppress_v conscience_n force_n religion_n abandon_v the_o gospel_n liberty_n and_o meekness_n in_o gain_v all_o to_o christ_n in_o find_v truth_n 8._o etc._n etc._n obj._n 197._o henry_n the_o 7_o leave_n england_n papist_n henry_n 8_o bring_v all_o to_o half_a papist_n half_a protestant_n edward_n the_o 6_o stir_n about_o the_o wheel_n to_o absolute_a protestanisme_n seducer_n mary_n turn_v about_o all_o again_o to_o popery_n elizabeth_z again_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n all_o be_v protestant_n be_v not_o we_o even_o now_o make_v unregenerate_a man_n the_o subject_n of_o these_o national_a change_n by_o a_o national_a covenant_n answ_n do_v not_o this_o man_n lie_v upon_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o church_n frame_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o like_a revolution_n from_o jehovah_n to_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n from_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n back_o again_o to_o jebovah_n according_a as_o david_n achab_n jeroboam_fw-la jeâ—u_fw-la afa_o hezekiah_n manasseh_n josiah_n ammon_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a king_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o god_n must_v so_o institute_v and_o procreate_v hypocrisy_n prophain_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n domineer_a over_o and_o compel_a conscience_n then_o at_o now_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n by_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n whereas_o now_o as_o then_o hypocrite_n change_v from_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a and_o back_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n as_o time_n blow_v fair_a or_o foul_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o that_o lawful_a punitive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a ruler_n to_o coerce_a wolf_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n which_o power_n king_n who_o breast_n the_o church_n shall_v suck_v often_o do_v abuse_v to_o establish_v popery_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o undo_v religion_n but_o both_o now_o and_o then_o sophist_n may_v bring_v a_o caption_n ab_fw-la accident_n against_o any_o lawful_a power_n what_o if_o murderer_n sorcerer_n drunkard_n abound_v under_o unjust_a and_o loose_a prince_n and_o when_o a_o just_a and_o watchful_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n man_n out_o of_o hypocrisy_n return_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o again_o when_o another_o unjust_a king_n reign_v they_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n be_v this_o against_o national_n righteousness_n and_o magistracy_n 2_o under_o all_o those_o revolution_n christ_n have_v a_o church_n profess_v the_o protestant_a faith_n under_o gracious_a king_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n under_o persecute_v tyrant_n so_o that_o change_n be_v never_o in_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o scum_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n come_v never_o from_o the_o pâ—â—itive_a lawful_a power_n right_o use_v but_o from_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o time_n server_n or_o some_o weak_a man_n that_o deny_v their_o master_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o repent_v again_o 3_o by_o this_o argument_n mr._n williams_n will_v give_v we_o no_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n consist_v of_o sinless_a regenerate_v and_o justify_v man_n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o free_a grace_n and_o a_o redeemer_n or_o pardon_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obj._n 202._o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o steel_n can_v reach_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n pro._n the_o hardness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v mr._n williams_n a_o wolf_n say_v dr._n taylor_n may_v as_o well_o give_v law_n to_o the_o understanding_n 26._o as_o be_v who_o dictate_v be_v only_o propound_v in_o violence_n and_o write_v in_o blood_n and_o a_o dug_n in_o 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n noâ—_n discourse_n in_o his_o choice_n nor_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v his_o discourse_n aman_n can_v say_v the_o bounder_n believe_v at_o his_o own_o will_n how_o much_o less_o at_o another_o who_o can_v reveal_v and_o infuse_v supernatural_a nation_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n answ_n answer_v this_o strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v force_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o must_v move_v a_o connatural_a way_n by_o the_o indictment_n of_o reason_n and_o nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o internal_a and_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a violence_n which_o we_o yield_v you_o say_v that_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a force_n but_o if_o master_n of_o logic_n infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v a_o seducer_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o teach_v what_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o then_o we_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o we_o and_o blaspheme_v celsius_fw-la lucianus_n do_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o like_a against_o moses_n law_n as_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a and_o scripture_n new_a for_o 1_o whatever_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o new_a and_o contra_fw-la than_o god_n law_n in_o deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o be_v contradiction_n to_o reason_n 2_o then_o god_n force_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o their_o elicit_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o a_o wolf_n have_v give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n yea_o so_o a_o dog_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v force_v by_o ston_a both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a stone_n be_v as_o hard_a weapon_n as_o steel_n sword_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o we_o 3_o stone_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o jew_n as_o a_o steel_n sword_n can_v prevail_v with_o our_o heart_n 4_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v infuse_v supernatural_a notion_n and_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o a_o seduce_v prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o of_o a_o heretic_n among_o christian_n except_o libertine_n think_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n free_a will_n be_v strong_a of_o old_a than_o now_o 5_o they_o must_v say_v a_o jew_n may_v have_v believe_v at_o his_o will_n or_o not_o believe_v and_o can_v have_v command_v his_o conscience_n which_o we_o can_v do_v 6_o the_o law_n of_o god_n compel_v conscience_n make_v hypocrite_n then_o or_o than_o force_a man_n to_o believe_v against_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v as_o well_o as_o now_o 7_o carnal_a weapon_n than_o can_v have_v produce_v spiritual_a repentance_n say_v and_o obedience_n but_o steel_n have_v lose_v its_o spiritual_a virtue_n now_o but_o sure_o though_o the_o jew_n administration_n be_v rough_a servile_a and_o hard_a and_o we_o under_o christ_n mild_a sweet_a and_o easy_a gal._n 4._o 7._o yet_o be_v these_o law_n of_o moses_n righteous_a but_o be_v not_o make_v mild_a as_o socinian_n say_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o then_o compel_v to_o obedience_n but_o now_o lead_v with_o
all_o the_o blood_n and_o oppression_n that_o the_o saint_n suffer_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v heresy_n must_v be_v our_o saviour_n say_v more_o of_o offence_n and_o sin_n in_o general_a matth._n 18._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luke_n say_v more_o chap._n 17._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v needful_a scandal_n shall_v come_v and_o its_o impossible_a but_o scandal_n must_v fall_v out_o than_o all_o the_o murder_n parricide_n sorcery_n rapine_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v a_o woe_n befalling_a the_o world_n fall_v out_o by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a work_a decree_n yea_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o pass_v act_v 2._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act_v 4._o 28._o but_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o bloody_a and_o atrocious_a 2._o variety_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o question_n a_o grief_n to_o paul_n minister_n when_o he_o so_o pathetical_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n and_o remove_v his_o grief_n and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o one_o mind_n phil._n 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n heresy_n no_o question_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v not_o free_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenlinesse_n in_o arrius_n apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiche_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o sin_n nor_o see_v we_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n in_o many_o sundry_a fantastic_a opinion_n teach_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o spot_a and_o break_a glass_n 20._o and_o he_o may_v say_v variety_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n 5._o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v heresy_n work_n of_o the_o flesh_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n gangrene_n lie_v delusion_n corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n perverse_a dispute_v deceit_n perverse_a thing_n dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n false_a dream_n vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n 20._o false_a burden_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o opinion_n in_o philosophy_n and_o so_o these_o windmill_n and_o midnight_n fancy_n be_v the_o brat_n and_o the_o dunghill_n conception_n of_o man_n corrupt_a head_n and_o heart_n 30._o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n express_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 32._o 2._o 6._o deut._n 4._o 6_o psal_n 37._o 30._o and_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o final_a cause_n 1._o but_o nothing_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n formal_o 14._o be_v themselves_o mere_a fool_n tenet_n object_n 15._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o judge_v their_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o people_n have_v original_o as_o man_n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o see_v she_o do_v her_o duty_n to_o reform_v and_o correct_v she_o answ_n though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n by_o the_o sword_n church_n he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o church_n governor_n far_o less_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n procure_v civil_a peace_n and_o protection_n to_o their_o assembly_n person_n and_o estate_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n spiritual_a officer_n and_o give_v they_o a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n from_o the_o people_n free_a election_n to_o employ_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n from_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o the_o civil_a use_v of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a external_a and_o corporal_a sheild_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n as_o man_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o choose_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o external_a peace_n then_o the_o people_n as_o christian_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o people_n as_o christian_a man_n choose_v minister_n who_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v &_o administer_v the_o seal_n for_o to_o choose_v a_o governor_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wife_n choose_v of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o govern_v the_o family_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o headship_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o family_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n in_o choose_v a_o king_n exercise_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n over_o themselves_o by_o such_o a_o act_n of_o choose_v nor_o do_v a_o army_n in_o choose_v a_o captain_n general_n over_o themselves_o in_o so_o do_v exercise_n any_o act_n of_o a_o captain_n gerall_n over_o themselves_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o people_n as_o man_n but_o as_o christian_a man_n walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a directory_n to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o society_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 96_o 105_o 130._o ps_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o choose_v such_o and_o such_o christian_a ruler_n who_o may_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v and_o guard_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o man_n or_o as_o heathen_n choose_v any_o sort_n of_o ruler_n but_o godly_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o such_o king_n as_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n deut._n 11._o c._n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o exod._n 18._o 21._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a which_o vaticanus_n reply_v to_o calvin_n theft_n rapine_n and_o adulteriâ—e_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o to_o justify_v man_n and_o make_v they_o godly_a as_o we_o say_v and_o calvin_n say_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v heretic_n for_o where_o do_v augustine_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v seducer_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o conquer_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n calvin_n say_v the_o just_a contrary_n in_o that_o same_o place_n verum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la fateor_fw-la utque_fw-la vi_fw-la armatâ_fw-la erectum_fw-la ab_fw-la initi_fw-la suisse_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la neque_fw-la armorum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la stare_n evangelii_n enim_fw-la pradicatione_fw-la regnare_fw-la christum_fw-la oportet_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la quo_fw-la illustrior_fw-la esset_fw-la vocis_fw-la sua_fw-la efficacia_fw-la nudes_fw-la &_o inorme_v misit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la destitui_fw-la velvet_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la potantiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la faere_fw-la mundum_fw-la habere_fw-la infestum_fw-la ut_fw-la calestem_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelii_n victoriam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la obj._n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n seek_v not_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o heretic_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o sound_a faith_n answ_n gaudentius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v the_o same_o to_o augustine_n and_o augustine_n answer_v because_o emperor_n be_v enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o christian_n seek_v not_o their_o help_n obj._n 17._o but_o the_o particular_n of_o your_o directory_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n etc._n how_o then_o can_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v for_o not_o follow_v the_o directory_n answ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n preach_v read_v praise_v of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o these_o worship_n secundum_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la the_o word_n of_o prayer_n so_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v clear_a that_o no_o man_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v compel_v though_o to_o transgress_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v order_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o break_v bread_n
sect_n 2._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n remonst_z apo._n c._n 1._o fol._n 41._o the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n apol._n in_o pref._n et_fw-la in_o declare_v in_o pref._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n remonstr_n in_o vindic_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o fol._n 126._o note_n ibid_fw-la 133._o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v remov_n 16._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scriture_n word_n be_v another_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n roman_n vindi_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 135._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la quam_fw-la acceptavit_fw-la decretum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illo_fw-la â—â—â—tius_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la quatenis_fw-la &_o quamdia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z indicat_fw-la ill_a deffâ—â—â—rum_fw-la ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d apol_n c._n 25._o 291._o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d to_o civil_a heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o remon_n c._n 25._o apol._n 294._o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n pastor_n subject_n the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o fol._n 2â—5_n error_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d from_o â—â—igation_n of_o obedience_n apo._n 25._o f._n 226._o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a remon_n though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o these_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a anabaptist_n dim_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z anabaptist_n l_o 3_o c._n 11._o daâ—â—aut_fw-fr anabaptistis_fw-la scripturiram_n â—â—terpretatiâ—rem_fw-la recitari_fw-la evangelium_fw-la debere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verbi_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberium_fw-la sit_fw-la prosuo_fw-la spritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la prosua_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o â—â—â—dine_fw-la interpretaâ—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 7._o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v c._n 10._o sect._n 3._o p._n 74._o 45._o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v nought_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 16._o 75._o pastor_n be_v be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitour_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n and_o all_o euâ—â—-doers_n opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o will_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—he_v question_n be_v whether_o the_o 〈…〉_z shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebâ—kes_n by_o pastor_n and_o church_n censure_v have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_n in_o 〈…〉_z false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsâ—rie_v on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n some_o external_a action_n of_o unjustice_n sâ—â—wing_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o 〈…〉_z bond_n pag._n 12_o lactan._n inst_n l._n 5._o c_o 14_o quid_fw-la 〈…〉_z quod_fw-la 〈…〉_z fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d libido_fw-la 〈…〉_z tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulâ—â—_n humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturals_n potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la unâ—cuique_fw-la quod_fw-la putavertis_fw-la colerâ—_n nâ—â—_n alii_fw-la prodostâ—nt_fw-la oâ—est_fw-la alterius_fw-la religio_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—ontâ—_n 〈◊〉_d debeâ—_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o one_o man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o iâ—_n to_o act_n of_o teach_v may_o coin_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religion_n act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contraâ—â—â—â—_n as_o disserâ—â—â—â—_n to_o christian_a society_n how_o â—ertull_n and_o laâ—â—antâ—â—s_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v there_o that_o 〈◊〉_d other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n lactanâ—â—_n 5._o c._n 20._o non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z cogi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d potius_fw-la quam_fw-la verberibuâ—_n res_fw-la agenda_fw-la 〈…〉_z distringant_fw-la host_n religionis_fw-la christianae_n aciâ—m_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la surety_n si_fw-la ratio_fw-la corum_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la offeratur_fw-la parati_fw-la sumus_fw-la audire_fw-la si_fw-la doceaâ—â—_n tacentibus_fw-la certè_fw-la nihil_fw-la credimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ne_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la cedimus_fw-la imitentur_fw-la nos_fw-la aut_fw-la rationem_fw-la rei_fw-la totius_fw-la exponant_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la illicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la objectant_fw-la sed_fw-la docemus_fw-la probamus_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la itaque_fw-la nemo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la retinetur_fw-la invitus_fw-la imutilis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la devotione_fw-la ac_fw-la side_n caret_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nemo_fw-la discedit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la retinante_fw-la lactan_a 〈◊〉_d longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnificina_fw-la &_o pictas_fw-la nes_z potest_fw-la aut_fw-la veritas_fw-la eum_fw-la vi_fw-la aut_fw-la justitia_fw-la eum_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la conjungi_fw-la ibid._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la religione_fw-la sic_fw-la defensionis_fw-la genere_fw-la falluntur_fw-la defendenda_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la monen_fw-mi lo_o alij_fw-la codices_fw-la moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la sevitia_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la non_fw-la scelere_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la lactant._n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_n these_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z punish_v heâ—â—â—ides_n so_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v five_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v it_o may_v as_o well_o he_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricid_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o socerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v de_fw-fr vivendis_fw-la christianorian_n animus_n in_o fide_fw-la illibata_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n calv._n epist_n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la shallingium_n a_o 1557._o three_o thing_n among_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o joan._n durens_fw-la in_o consulta_fw-la theologica_fw-la p._n 14_o 15._o some_o consequence_n necessary_a builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o these_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n these_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o and_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n
the_o same_o obligation_n the_o same_o formal_a reason_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a reveal_v and_o fundamental_o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o divine_a command_n not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o mean_n call_v necessitas_fw-la medâ—â—_n bloody_a tenet_n c_o 3_o p._n 19_o remonst_z apo_n c._n 25_o 245._o no_o uâ—rbuâ—_n dei_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vin_fw-fr obligandi_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la &_o pâ—rse_o habeat_fw-la actu_fw-la tâ—â—en_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la quenquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la prâ—ut_fw-la adhibiâ—a_fw-la omni_fw-la possibili_fw-la diligentia_fw-la &_o prudentia_fw-la â—â—nclligendum_fw-la esse_fw-la creditur_fw-la reâ—no_fw-la enim_fw-la obligatur_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la uâ—rbi_fw-la divini_fw-la sensu_fw-la â—_o sequâ—dum_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la svam_fw-la erroâ—â—am_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o obligation_n that_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o tanner_n jesuitâ—_n to_o 2._o in_o 12._o disp_n 2._o q_o 4._o dub_v 2._o n._n 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr paradiso_fw-la opinio_fw-la nostra_fw-la nobis_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o ponit_fw-la phâ—_n gammacheu_fw-la in_o 12._o q._n 19_o the_o act_n humh_o c._n 2._o sect_n 173._o malderus_n 12_o q._n 19_o aâ—t_fw-la 5_o â—_o this_fw-mi 84._o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n se_fw-la 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 26._o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n augustin_n contr_n gauâ—eâ—tiâ—_n n_o l._n â—_o c._n 24._o et_fw-la si_fw-la ficti_fw-la aliq_n â—i_fw-la perseverâ—â—â—_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la â—â—op_fw-fr er_fw-mi ipsos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fucraâ—t_fw-la colligendi_fw-la quos_fw-la videnâ—â—s_fw-la verâ—â—eâ—_n god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v false_a teacher_n ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n s_o 1_o c._n 6._o p._n 26._o who_o be_v the_o self_n condemn_v heretic_n tit._n 3._o 1._o 〈…〉_z sect_n â—_o 1._o 13._o remonst_z vi_fw-la di_fw-it l._n 2._o c._n 8._o ut_fw-la heresis_fw-la naturae_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la vitium_fw-la vo_z untatis_fw-la sit_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 2._o errâ—ces_fw-la istos_fw-la sola_fw-la parit_fw-la natura_fw-la per_fw-la nullam_fw-la ipsoram_fw-la culpam_fw-la destituta_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la voluntas_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratia_fw-la aspernata_fw-la seducuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la necessitate_v seducunt_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la seducere_fw-la volunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la seducere_fw-la toleration_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n toleration_n infer_v scepticism_n want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n in_o the_o testament_n apolo_n nâ—trar_fw-it p._n 19_o toleration_n be_v against_o faith_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o scripture_n toleration_n be_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ruler_n by_o the_o four_o command_n be_v to_o see_v all_o under_o they_o worship_n god_n proposal_n of_o the_o army_n under_o sir_n tho._n fairfax_n 12._o p_o 10_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n not_o as_o tipicall_a ruler_n punish_v false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n typicalnesse_n do_v not_o privilege_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o libertine_n say_v how_o typicalnesse_n privilege_v man_n to_o such_o and_o such_o action_n how_o not_o seducer_n punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n punish_v of_o idolator_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o war_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a rule_n obliegâ—ng_v we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 2_o 3._o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n there_o be_v no_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o try_v such_o evil_a doâ—rs_n by_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o hear_v of_o witness_n the_o end_n of_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n ministeis_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n only_a labour_n in_o that_o field_n but_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o soul_n and_o disturb_v the_o safety_n of_o human_a society_n sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n punish_v with_o death_n by_o godâ—_n law_n not_o as_o murder_v but_o as_o spiritual_a whoredom_n law_n punish_v false_a teacher_n be_v moral_a not_o temporary_a and_o pedagogical_a power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o forth_o command_v coercive_a compel_v to_o hypocrisy_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o guilty_a as_o compel_a man_n wâ—â—h_v the_o sword_n not_o to_o publish_v heresy_n nor_o seduce_v other_o 〈…〉_z blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n never_o be_v judge_v to_o die_v by_o consult_v with_o the_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n goodwin_n imagine_v hagiomastâ—x_n sect._n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o we_o have_v as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o woâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n as_o immediate_a consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n want_v of_o infallibility_n shall_v exclude_v all_o judge_n to_o judge_n â—astâ—rs_v to_o preach_v on_o write_v synod_n to_o advise_v because_o we_o can_v do_v these_o with_o prophetical_a infallibility_n a_o twofold_a typicalnesse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o mere_o ceremonial_a unreducible_a another_o typical_a but_o of_o civil_a and_o natural_a use_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v not_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o typical_a so_o be_v punish_v of_o seducer_n answ_n 5._o seducer_n of_o old_a deny_v no_o otherwise_o god_n then_o our_o false_a prophet_n now_o â—â—ayes_n do_v now_o deny_v hâ—m_n not_o only_o those_o who_o â—ffend_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o that_o publish_v and_o hold_v error_n against_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o slay_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n deny_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v there_o be_v false_a prophet_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d not_o express_v rebuke_v of_o the_o magistrate_n tolerate_v of_o heresy_n make_v not_o for_o christ_n apâ—â—oing_v of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o of_o tolerate_v the_o absolve_a of_o a_o murderer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o other_o crime_n against_o the_o second_o table_n answ_n 6._o the_o law_n deut._n â—3_n three_o in_o number_n explicate_v the_o first_o two_o be_v moral_a the_o three_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o war_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v war_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a equity_n in_o they_o but_o they_o bind_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o temporary_a typicalnesse_n annex_v to_o they_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o that_o zach._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o john_n goodwin_n answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o hagimastix_n the_o prophecy_n zach._n 13._o &_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n master_v goodwin_n answer_v to_o zach._n 13._o 13._o answer_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a thrust_v through_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o zach._n 13._o but_o real_o inflict_v death_n anâ—bodâ—ly_a punishment_n chytaeus_n in_o zach_n 13._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d doctores_fw-la 〈…〉_z ut_fw-it asa_n proprâ—â—m_fw-la maâ—reâ—_n removit_fw-la a_o cuâ—â—u_fw-la adâ—â—orum_fw-la â—ead_a propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d idolorum_fw-la idolorum_fw-la esa_n 49._o 23._o esa_n 60._o 10._o ps_n 138._o 4._o ps_n 72._o 10._o 11._o ps_n 2._o 11._o es_fw-ge 60._o 16._o pro._n 8._o 16._o rev._n 21._o 24._o 〈…〉_z so_o 〈◊〉_d goodwin_n hagiomastick_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o ground_n why_o by_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v so_o far_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n as_o to_o punish_v heresy_n publish_v and_o spread_v ordinary_a professor_n may_v know_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v all_o evil_a doâ—â—s_n for_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v judge_v gospel-heretick_n how_o christ_n take_v service_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n m_o â—o_o goodwin_n how_o m._n goodwin_n will_v elude_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o to_o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o evil_a doer_n paul_n rom._n 13._o speak_v of_o magistrate_n in_o general_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o of_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v then_o roman_a well-doing_n and_o ill-doing_n not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n the_o plaâ—â—_n
potius_fw-la videndum_fw-la quid_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la mandet_fw-la vult_fw-la autem_fw-la maleficia_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la coerceri_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la instituit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la eosque_fw-la glâ—dio_fw-la armavit_fw-la rom._n 13._o piscator_fw-la nam_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—â—ones_fw-gr humano_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o audacia_fw-la 〈…〉_z dissolve_v untur_fw-la â—â—men_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la operum_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-la alas_o conpescant_n &_o prohibean_n &_o hujusmodi_fw-la novatores_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la puniant_fw-la puniant_fw-la gualther_n dubius_n &_o ambigus_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la apparet_fw-la long_o igitur_fw-la alia_fw-la illorum_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la uâ—ritates_fw-la vera_fw-la cognition_n illuminati_fw-la illam_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la tueri_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la extirpare_fw-la debent_fw-la vaticanus_n cit_v bullinger_n a_o contrary_a to_o calvin_n in_o gamaliel_n argue_v but_o both_o commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o gamaliel_n â—ut_fw-la bullinger_n say_v adversus_fw-la anab._n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o nil_fw-la adeo_fw-la iniquum_fw-la &_o injustum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la perficietur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sponte_fw-la cessabit_fw-la gamaliels_n argument_n prove_v as_o strong_o that_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v as_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n the_o argument_n of_o gamaliel_n own_v by_o adversary_n reader_n all_o the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o gospel_n uncertain_a and_o topic_a scepticism_n to_o all_o the_o most_o well_o settle_v believer_n gamaliels_n argument_n do_v coâ—cluâ—â—_n that_o wâ—_n be_v not_o to_o oppose_v â—y_a argument_n and_o scripture_n aâ—y_v blasphemous_a way_n against_o the_o gospel_n immediate_a 〈…〉_z be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n the_o 〈…〉_z burn_a 〈…〉_z from_o 〈…〉_z lu._n 9_o 〈…〉_z ambroâ—â—us_n 〈…〉_z tibi_fw-la clement_n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_z samaritani_n a_o quibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z crediderunt_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la in_o locu_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicus_n sermo_fw-la haberet_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la jussetit_fw-la frustra_fw-la dicunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la ignis_fw-la discendaâ—_n the_o case_n of_o elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 9_o much_o different_a swarez_n come_v de_fw-fr virt_n theo._n disp_n 18._o sect_n â—_o nu_fw-la 2._o john_n baptist_n or_o a_o necessity_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n c._n â—_o p._n 10._o n._n 12._o bloody_a tenet_n c._n 29._o p._n 63_o 64._o m._n s._n on_o john_n goodwin_n to_o 2._o 5_o p._n 1._o ancient_a bound_n 5._o p._n 24._o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o publican_n extortioner_n and_o harlot_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o that_o false_a teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o by_o place_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n socinian_n labour_n to_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o shed_v â—o_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n sâ—cinius_n defence_n verae_fw-la scent_n de_fw-fr magist_n polit_fw-la adver_n jac._n pal._n bar_n 2._o so_o 233._o 235._o sed_fw-la negant_fw-la raccovienses_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la christianus_n effe_n velit_fw-la humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fundere_fw-la posse_fw-la sive_fw-la privatus_fw-la sit_fw-la sive_fw-la magistratum_fw-la gerat_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o foe_n 288._o christianus_n judex_n in_o sententia_fw-la ferenda_fw-la christianae_n aequitatis_fw-la &_o clementiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obliturus_fw-la ostorodiâ—s_n inst_n rol._n c._n 28._o praecepta_fw-la christi_fw-la elementissimi_fw-la non_fw-la permittunt_fw-la ulli_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la amore_fw-la vitam_fw-la â—malcius_fw-la contra_fw-la frantz_n dis_fw-fr 6_o the_o â—on-oper_a nec_fw-la christus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la homicidas_fw-la morte_fw-la plectere_fw-la disp_v 6._o the_o reb_n c_o v_o semper_fw-la magistratus_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la legum_fw-la chriâ—ti_fw-la catech_v raccoviensis_fw-la de_fw-fr proph_n mun._n chi._n c._n 2_o foe_n 136_o somâ—_n defen_v vet_n send_v de_fw-fr magist_n poht._fw-la li._n 1._o foe_n 13._o smaltius_fw-la disp_n 6_o dereb_n eiv_o d._n stewart_n his_o 2_o part_n in_o answ_n to_o m._n goodwin_n p._n 182._o censur_n professores_fw-la leiden_a 2._o 24._o sec_fw-la ult_n p._n 321._o christ_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v gracious_a person_n though_o weak_a in_o save_v grace_n and_o lovingly_z ch_z â—rrished_v by_o christ_n if_o the_o place_n be_v 42_o mat._n 12._o 19_o 20._o help_v the_o adversary_n christ_n meekness_n not_o inceâ—sistent_a with_o his_o justice_n rash_a judgement_n condemn_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 6_o be_v nothing_o for_o pretend_a toleration_n that_o many_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n render_v hypocritical_a obedience_n because_o of_o the_o sword_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n ancient_a bound_n c._n 5._o p._n 24._o matter_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o christian_a ruler_n that_o such_o as_o contravene_v may_v be_v punish_v law_n of_o ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v only_o find_v the_o outward_a man_n c._n etc._n etc._n 1._o &_o p._n â—54_n 156._o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v before_o he_o be_v punish_v how_o judicial_a law_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n profess_v lâ—id_n in_o synâ—p_n pair_n theo._n disp_n 40._o gamachaeus_n in_o 12._o q._n 101._o c._n 7._o judicial_a law_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n thomas_n 22._o q._n 104._o art_n 2._o swarez_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la p._n 9_o c._n 11._o n._n 2._o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la 8_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 8._o irenaeus_n l_o 1._o c._n 26._o augus_n de_fw-es she_o 9_o soto_n de_fw-mi insi_v &_o jurae_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 5._o aquinas_n 12_o q._n 9_o be_v 5._o medina_n 12._o q._n 13._o be_v 3._o q_o 100_o be_v 1._o valentia_n 22._o this_o 7._o q_o 7_o punc_fw-la 2._o gamacheus_n 12._o 104._o c._n 2._o conink_v de_fw-fr acti_fw-la supeâ—n_fw-fr this_fw-mi 10._o dub_v 12._o no._n 182._o true_a cause_n of_o war_n with_o other_o nation_n mâ—sius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la abulensis_n in_o josh_n cajetaâ—us_o in_o josh_n c._n 11_o v._n 2d_o swarez_n de_fw-fr uâ—r_fw-fr theo._n disp_n 18._o sect_n 4._o n._n 3._o gamâ—chaeus_n in_o 12_o q._n â—o_o the_o infid_v q._n 32._o augustinus_n q_o 4â—_n in_o num_fw-la &_o in_o john_n q_o 3_o 10_o two_o kingdom_n become_v 〈…〉_z a_o religious_a coâ—â—nant_n if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o part_n may_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o brâ—â—ch_n the_o new_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 2_o tribe_n â—â—â—_o the_o half_a 〈◊〉_d jordan_n josh_n 22._o how_o 〈…〉_z cause_n of_o war_n calvin_n comment_n in_o josh_n 22_o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la sancto_fw-la zelo_fw-la excanduerint_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidam_fw-la daâ—as_fw-la glâ—dius_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ—_n cuique_fw-la vocatione_n &_o officio_fw-la viriliter_fw-la &_o constant_a asserere_fw-la studet_fw-la purum_fw-la religionis_fw-la statum_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la corruptelas_fw-la calvin_n ratiocinantur_fw-la a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o cor._n english_a divine_v annot_n on_o josh_n 22._o diodatie_fw-mi on_o jos_n 22._o 19_o geneuâ—_n note_n dutch_a annotation_n vatâ—bâ—us_o a_o in_o josh_n 22._o cajetan_n come_v in_o josh_n 22._o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la come_v in_o josh_n 22._o venerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dimicarent_fw-la contra_fw-la â—os_v quasi_fw-la apostatas_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la vide_fw-la hic_fw-la zâ—â—um_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la duodecem_fw-la tribus_fw-la faciebant_fw-la unam_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la unamque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tostatus_n come_v 2._o in_o josh_n c._n 22._o q._n 10._o necessitas_fw-la autem_fw-la pugnandi_fw-la contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la tribus_fw-la incumbebat_fw-la lex_fw-la deut._n 13._o id_fw-la jubebat_fw-la consilium_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n come_v in_o josh_n 22._o masius_n in_o josh_n in_o loc_n seâ—rar_fw-it in_o loc_n nicho._n the_o lyra_n menochius_fw-la annoâ—_n in_o josh_n 22._o v._n 13._o ferâ—s_n in_o declama_fw-la in_o josh_n c._n â—â—_o utinam_fw-la talis_fw-la zelus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n erectum_fw-la videmus_fw-la sed_fw-la innumera_fw-la swarez_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la the_o this_fw-mi 18._o sect_n 3._o augus_n epist_n 166._o ad_fw-la donatistas_fw-la constantinus_n prio_fw-la contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n severissimam_fw-la legem_fw-la dedit_fw-la hanc_fw-la imitati_fw-la silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la talia_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la succedens_fw-la julianus_n deserâ—or_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o inimicus_fw-la supplicantibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la rogatiano_n &_o pontio_n libertatem_fw-la perditionis_fw-la partis_fw-la donati_fw-la permisit_fw-la denique_fw-la â—eddidit_fw-la basilicas_fw-la hereticis_fw-la quando_fw-la templum_fw-la daemoniis_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la putans_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la posse_fw-la perire_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la si_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la lapsus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la invideret_fw-la
&_o sacrilegas_fw-la diffensiones_fw-la liberas_fw-la esse_fw-la permittereâ—_n deinde_fw-la valentinianus_n legite_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la jufferit_fw-la ind_n gratianus_n &_o theodosius_n legite_fw-la quando_fw-la vultis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la constituerint_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la filiis_fw-la theodosiâ—_n miramini_fw-la quasi_fw-la allud_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la causa_fw-la sequi_fw-la debuerint_fw-la quam_fw-la constantini_n judicium_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la christianos_n imperatores_fw-la â—â—â—issiâ—â—_n custoditum_fw-la christian_n prince_n law_n against_o error_n and_o heresy_n eusebius_n in_o vita_fw-la coâ—stan_n c._n 43_o 44._o &_o l._n 4_o c._n 13._o ruffinus_n histâ—r_n p._n 1._o c._n 19_o jovian_a l._n 10._o c._n 39_o nicephor_n l._n 8._o c._n 33._o ruffinus_n c._n 22._o 25_o 26._o nicephor_n l._n 12._o c._n 25._o socrates_n l._n 1._o â—_o 26._o theodoâ—us_n anagnostes_n collect_v l._n 2._o the_o unconstancy_n of_o timotheus_n coton_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o petr._n mongus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n evagrâ—â—l_n 13._o c_o 13._o picâ—s_v mirandula_n in_o apoloq_fw-la q._n 8._o nemo_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la ita_fw-la opinatur_fw-la ut_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la opinari_fw-la posset_n quia_fw-la ita_fw-la vult_fw-la opinare_fw-la edictum_fw-la valentiniani_n &_o martiani_fw-la lex_fw-la 8._o quicunque_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la heret_fw-la ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la coerecantur_fw-la qui_fw-la illicita_fw-la docere_fw-la tentaverinâ—_n pametius_n c._n 18._o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la non_fw-la admittendis_fw-la augustinus_n epis_n 50._o ad_fw-la boniâ—â—â—_n occidunt_fw-la animas_fw-la affligantur_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la senipeternas_fw-la mortes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o temporales_fw-la se_fw-la perpeti_fw-la conqueruntur_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmenâ—ani_fw-la c._n 10._o m_o actinius_n de_fw-la dominâ—s_fw-la de_fw-fr râ—p_n eccles_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o augustin_n con_fw-mi crescom_fw-la gra._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o desid_n &_o operib_n 148._o 159_o epist_n ad_fw-la marcâ—â—â—â—a_fw-la epist_n 150._o as_o constantine_n gâ—ve_v out_o severe_a lâ—ws_n against_o donatist_n so_o do_v julianus_n the_o apostate_n restore_v temple_n to_o heretic_n and_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v so_o augustin_n epâ—_n 166_o add_v donatistas_n god_n only_o determine_v punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o punish_v of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v moral_a to_o punish_v the_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n moral_o oblige_v man_n ever_o and_o every_o where_o false_a teacher_n in_o seduce_v other_o apprehend_v thâ—â—_n hand_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o as_o other_o ill_a doer_n do_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v natural_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o the_o punish_v of_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o job_n c._n 31._o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v no_o judicial_a law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n english_a divine_v â—n_v on_o job_n 31._o ver_fw-la 11._o pagninus_n in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercerus_n ibid._n lxx_o chaldaica_n paraphras_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la hâ—eron_n transl_n job_n 31._o v_o 11._o hieron_n trans_fw-la exod_n 21._o 22._o biblia_fw-la parisienâ—_n &_o compluten_v lxx_o syraica_n versio_fw-la samaritan_n vatab._n job_n 31._o junius_n job_n 31._o piscator_fw-la ibid._n pineda_n come_v in_o job_n 31._o 28._o sanctius_n in_o job_n 31._o v_o 1â—_n jer._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_a sect_n 14_o p._n 206_o spalleto_n de_fw-fr rep._n fâ—cles_n l_o 8._o c._n 8._o which_o book_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n tailors_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_a sect_n 14._o p._n 207._o how_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n taylor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_a sect_n 13._o p._n 13._o church_n censure_n and_o rebuke_n for_o conscience_n inferiâ—â—_n most_o of_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o libertine_n impâ—e_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spernere_fw-la contenâ—â—â—re_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a response_n of_o god_n oracle_n tell_v who_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o unwarrant_v forgery_n of_o libertine_n if_o heresy_n be_v innocency_n seduce_v heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o reward_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o punish_v seducer_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 125._o p._n 214._o what_o master_n williams_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a christian_n king_n be_v no_o more_o nurse-fathers_n isai_n 49._o 23._o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n the_o mind_n of_o divers_a famous_a author_n touch_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n mr._n william_n misinterpreteth_a the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n guliâ—l_n parisâ—ensts_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n let_v they_o grow_v till_o harvest_n because_o tare_n may_v become_v wheat_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wheat_n may_v become_v tare_n then_o let_v they_o grow_v till_o harvest_n to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v let_v a_o few_o wolf_n continual_o eat_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n because_o god_n happy_o shall_v make_v these_o wolf_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o let_v some_o fewâ—_n burn_v torch_n devour_v and_o consume_v the_o wood_n because_o god_n may_v make_v these_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o let_v some_o few_o leper_n who_o continual_o infect_v most_o contagious_o remain_v among_o whole_a people_n because_o god_n may_v save_v they_o calvin_n advers._fw-la servetum_fw-la if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v precise_o press_v all_o magistrate_n must_v be_v interdict_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n choker_n in_o parenes_n the_o parable_n speak_v not_o of_o â—udges_n â—eza_fw-mi nor_o none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v till_o the_o last_o day_n chrysosâ—_n hom_n 47._o on_o matth._n dissipate_v the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n but_o kill_v they_o not_o jaco_n acontius_n by_o the_o wheat_n be_v mean_v the_o godly_a by_o the_o tare_n the_o ungodly_a if_o both_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a must_v be_v â—â—â—ered_v to_o grow_v all_o magistracy_n and_o authority_n of_o discipline_n shall_v be_v abolish_v jacobus_n simanca_n tare_n be_v all_o wicked_a man_n than_o no_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v punish_v most_o absurd_a gaâ—acheus_n if_o real_a danger_n be_v imminent_a the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v abstain_v from_o discipline_n and_o the_o parable_n say_v 〈…〉_z so_o suarez_n tannerus_n lest_o you_o pluck_v up_o &_o c._n â—ee_n give_v a_o just_a and_o adequate_a reason_n of_o the_o permit_v of_o evil_a azorius_fw-la by_o tare_n heretic_n be_v not_o understand_v accord_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysost_n augustine_n hieromâ—_n euthymius_n theophylact_fw-mi the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n consider_v mr._n williams_n hold_v that_o the_o prince_n owe_v protection_n to_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a church_n if_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v nor_o can_v or_o ought_v all_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o or_o punish_v all_o heretic_n bloody_a tenet_n cap._n 6._o p._n 24_o 25._o whether_o peace_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v sure_a where_o there_o be_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o what_o peace_n christian_n can_v have_v in_o toleration_n peace_n be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o word_n of_o toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o discord_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_n nor_o any_o ground_n of_o repeal_n judicial_a law_n for_o punish_v seduce_a teacher_n libertine_n give_v we_o heathenish_a not_o christian_n peace_n under_o many_o religion_n remonst_z apo._n c._n 24._o p._n 268_o remonst_z apo._n c._n 24._o p._n 2â—9_n bullingeâ—_n adver_o anabap._n l._n 5._o c._n 8_o bloody_a tenet_n c._n 3._o p._n 19_o 20._o ancient_a bound_n scripturall_a persecution_n be_v only_o for_o truth_n asser_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o tongue_n persecute_v by_o rebuke_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o libertine_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o handpersecution_n opeatus_n mel._n vitan_a l._n 3._o episcopos_fw-la gladio_fw-la linguae_fw-la jugulastis_fw-la fundentes_fw-la sanguinen_n non_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la bullinger_n adver_o anabap._n l._n 5._o â—_o 8_o augus_n epist_n 50_o magis_fw-la ancilla_fw-la pâ—rsequebitur_fw-la satam_fw-la superbiâ—nâ—o_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la â—llam_fw-la saâ—a_fw-la coâ—â—cendo_fw-la illa_fw-la enim_fw-la domine_fw-la faciebat_fw-la injuriam_fw
blaspheme_v murder_n betray_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o innocent_a among_o which_o they_o live_v but_o according_a to_o their_o place_n they_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la the_o grow_n of_o tare_n but_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o impatient_o to_o grudge_v and_o censure_v providence_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o let_v god_n alone_o and_o suffer_v he_o in_o that_o admirable_a disposal_n of_o affair_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v out_o of_o church_n and_o state_n till_o harvest_n and_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o tare_n christ_n must_v not_o mean_v corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o frigid_a and_o vain_a interpretation_n to_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n such_o a_o sense_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v heresy_n till_o the_o harvest_n ill_a and_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v he_o must_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v heresy_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o bundle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o so_o must_v he_o gather_v sound_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o word_n clear_o bear_v that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o work_v inquity_n that_o the_o lord_n thus_o judge_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o celsus_n of_o worth_n that_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o understand_v by_o tare_n heretic_n that_o be_v horn_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o then_o celsus_n shall_v first_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o former_a parable_n to_o expound_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o tare_n to_o be_v corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o then_o these_o word_n a_o certain_a sâ—wer_n go_v to_o sow_v seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fell_a by_o the_o side_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n if_o celsus_n make_v this_o parable_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v seed_n that_o be_v to_o sow_v true_a and_o false_a teacher_n and_o some_o seed_n that_o be_v some_o false_a teacher_n fall_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d side_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v nonsense_n 2_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n celsus_n that_o heretic_n since_o they_o but_o simple_o err_v and_o be_v innocent_a holy_a and_o so_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o suffer_v torment_n and_o burn_a quick_a and_o be_v commiseratione_n digni_fw-la as_o say_v the_o belgic_a arminian_n celsus_n and_o other_o libertine_n shall_v be_v for_o mere_a innocency_n and_o godliness_n gather_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o casten_z into_o the_o fire_n and_o furnace_n of_o everlasting_a vengeance_n i_o grant_v out_o of_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o of_o augustine_n who_o retract_v his_o opinion_n touch_v heretic_n and_o the_o coerce_a of_o they_o divine_n use_v this_o expression_n hereseon_n zizania_fw-la tare_n of_o heresy_n but_o alude_v to_o rather_o than_o expound_v the_o parable_n celsus_n fol._n 52._o 53_o magistrate_n correct_v fault_n do_v not_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o tare_n but_o punish_v the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o though_o ill_a doer_n repent_v and_o confess_v their_o error_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v but_o if_o heretic_n abjure_v their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o magistrate_n pardon_v they_o answ_n nor_o do_v we_o expound_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o church_n with_o celsus_n but_o like_o better_a to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v society_n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o church_n nursefather_n purge_v the_o church_n in_o a_o politic_a way_n as_o his_o place_n may_v bear_v 3_o it_o be_v true_a some_o crime_n as_o murder_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o death_n and_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o no_o satisfaction_n num._n 35._o 30._o 31._o because_o the_o take_n away_o lifâ—_n it_o among_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v repair_v repent_v but_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a in_o all_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o forgive_v if_o the_o guilty_a man_n repent_v and_o though_o we_o can_v not_o determine_v that_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o false_a teacher_n if_o he_o repent_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v who_o wilful_o go_v on_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n repent_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v because_o obstinatious_a persist_v in_o a_o heresy_n make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n punishable_a by_o death_n but_o if_o a_o blasphemer_n have_v pervert_v many_o soul_n and_o have_v presumptuous_o dishonour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o pardon_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v sure_a he_o ought_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o prove_v now_o celsus_n tare_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o wheat_n and_o convert_v if_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v recovery_n 53._o heretic_n do_v no_o ill_a but_o good_a to_o the_o wheat_n he_o live_v say_v augustine_n that_o either_o he_o may_v repent_v prosunt_fw-la or_o that_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o some_o say_v variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v expression_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n answ_n exâ—erceatur_fw-la a_o murderer_n may_v be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v near_a conversion_n than_o a_o man_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o no_o more_o teach_v and_o admonish_v as_o concern_v the_o faith_n he_o be_v reprobate_a tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 2_o nor_o do_v he_o good_a to_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o a_o gangrene_n and_o a_o pest_n to_o a_o wholesome_a body_n 3_o and_o if_o he_o do_v good_a and_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o be_v a_o heretic_n why_o be_v he_o as_o chaff_n casten_z in_o unquenchable_a fire_n as_o libertine_n expound_v the_o parable_n 4_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n burn_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n take_v vengeance_n on_o murderer_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v in_o their_o oppression_n but_o no_o thanks_o to_o oppressor_n if_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v kill_v why_o do_v muâ—cer_n becold_n and_o our_o anabaptist_n now_o in_o arm_n and_o have_v no_o enemy_n kill_v all_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o judge_v they_o wicked_a shall_v they_o not_o be_v letter_n grow_v till_o the_o last_o harvest_n also_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o no_o compel_a of_o heathen_n how_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o libertine_n allege_v luke_n 9_o 51_o 52_o 53._o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n by_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v reject_v and_o deny_v lodging_n james_n and_o john_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v 〈◊〉_d come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 24._o then_o be_v we_o to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o who_o oppugn_v it_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o celsus_n say_v this_o example_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o compare_v the_o samaritan_n with_o heretic_n or_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o the_o benign_a and_o meek_a engine_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v cruelty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v move_v the_o same_o question_n touch_v heretic_n at_o that_o time_n christ_n will_v have_v give_v the_o same_o answer_n the_o holland_n arminian_n say_v if_o christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o conceive_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o only_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o samaritan_n that_o deny_v lodging_n to_o he_o 279._o far_o less_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o mere_a conscience_n any_o manifest_a violence_n shall_v be_v exercise_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o be_v rage_a vehement_a fiery_a the_o